%> ^^^o. ^tl^ -> IMAGE EVALUATIOM TEST TARGET (MT-3 4 ^< ^fkg t i.O I.I 11.25 Ui iai2.8 Ui Iii2 122 lit I UUb ^1^ — < » ■ » ii i ii . i ".ii i nitin i ij i ii^ni'.'iiiw -,maw<»j||iP" •* 4' /* »*>^W>f X:i r^ a ui i " " •^y HiotogTdphic Sciences CorpQralion '^^ O 4 23 WeST MAIN STMIT WtBSTn,N.Y. 14SM (716) t72-4S03 i\ ^v CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. ClHIVI/iCMK Collection de microfiches* Canadian 9a8tityt#l|t|list«rica) Microfeproductionf t lnstitu|#anadientie microraproductions historiquas Technical and Bibliographic Notaa/Notaa tachniquaa at bibliographiquaa The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n Coloured covers/ Couverture de souleur I I Covers damaged/ D Couverture endommagAe Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurie et/ou pelliculAe I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes g^ographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Ericre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou no'^re) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents n np^TtqUx binding may cause shadows or distortion I — I along interior margin/ La reliure serrde peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intArieure G D Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouttes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans la texte, mais. iorsque cela itait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires supplAmentaires: L'institut s microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a Att pussible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du point de vue bibliographiqua, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la methods normale de filmage sont indiquAs ci-dessous. I I Colouved pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagies Pages restored and/oi Pages restauries et/ou pelliculAes Pages discoloured, stained or foxec Pages d6color6es, tacheties ou piquies I I Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ r~K Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ □ Pages detached/ Pages d6t;ichdes r71[ Showthrough/ \Jl1 Transparence nn Quality of print varies/ □ Quality inigale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplimentaire Only edition available/ Seule Mition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the bert possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata. une peiure, etc.. ont ttXh filmies h nouveau de faqon A obtenir le mellleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film* au taux de rMuction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 2«X 30X 12X lex 20X a4x 28X 32X The copy filmed here hes been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada L'exemplaire film* fut reproduit grAce k la gAnArositA de: BibliothAque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont AtA reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de Is condition et de la nettetA de l'exemplaire filmA, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires origlnaux dont la couverture en papier est ImprimAe sont fllmis en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la derniAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration. soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires origlnaux soni filmAs en commenpant par la premlAre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la derniire page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol ▼ (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, seion le cas: le symbols -*> signific 'A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included In one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many framss as required. The following diagrams Illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre filmte it des taux de reduction diffirents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre reproduit cti un seul cliche, 11 est f limA A partir de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite. et de haut en bas. en prenant la nombre d'images nicessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mtthode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 DO YOU THIKK I WOULD ATTEHPT TO BUT A WIFE ?" 2S \vaxti:!:d'' MRS. C U. ALDI'N Crrt//^j) '» »!•« •^'■'. I'm I ^v, « ' * ttik Ass Ktf \rt-- 'Nli-M'Kt/* •• I w I N \ \l iv ii I IS I. '•> K ■• " I'm I.MI I.K < ' \Kl>,'* iU.lSTKATKB TOROXTOt Mont: eal, c. \:. ( cj/; i:i.. i ua.^, ..^. c^. p.. laKSTISL * «k . •. . ♦ . . ,1 /o*^ Entered, according to Act «f ,»,c P.,rlb„ , ,.. Ta- n.f.-.. in rh* year one thousand eight Im-uir-d ami mneiv i. u., bv WiLr.lAM Bricgs. Torgnto, at the Depattnin.i u. Agiuu'.turr. Ottawa. I I !!♦»•♦•! * * I ' » CONTENTS. /•' T * ■' CHAP. ♦.- 11.- III.- \\.- V,- VI.- VII.- Vill.- * IV _ X.- X .- XII.-. Xlll.- XIV.— XV.— XVI._ xvrr,— XVI II _ t ■ - ToK v H V A u r s v\< r .vos -OlTi- iM iM..; World - }U;si\r.s>; C'h.angks - U.VPKIv' ()|<I)K)..S , - DKWII.DKkMI-Nr , -LoOKlVd 15 4 CK WARD -Was live Svmpaihv -Pi><)R Rkhkcca < -ViiAr, QuEsiroNS ^ - RKiiKLI.ION • UXRKST . Trus.ki, . , . , Si;SPEN.SE AND BEWILDERMENT Revelations and Decisions The Truth . • • » • Wahixg • • . Life and Death . RESp«)NsiBILirY 4 FACR I 27 39 51 63 76 88 101 «'3 13H 162 174 186 19S 210 ff'Vfi Ni's. XIX — Op.!.!r:\Ti<\^' « • • • XX. — l'(l.^>|lilLI 111 s , « « , XXI. — A CiLIiAM OF CiOF.IT c , XXil. — A ('han(;k (»t 15am2 « • XXIII. — Piv()(;iKssit)N' , • • . XXIV. — !\i:a|)|\(; Mi ivvien ihv I.inmsi XXV. — InvhaIiuns ♦ • o . XXVI. — Li'nicAf, <"oNCT,rsi()NS « « JCXVU, — Wanild 41: iluMt • • J2t I'hO 3"« -i ^ t •(«•••■•* • / ; "WANTED." CHAPTKR t TORN IIEAKT-STKINGS* * I "HE room was dreary ; very dreary. Outside 1 it was November, and a drizzly rain was falling, which the wind occasionally took hold of and swept in angry gusts straight into people's f ices. Tne streets were dark, for in this portion of the town street-lamps were few and far between. But the street was brightness and cheer, and the season springtime, compared with the gloom of that fourth-story back room. To begin with the carpet — and by the way, it is the carpet with which one has always to begin, of evenings ; in the daytime one notices the win- dows and the possibility of sunshine — the carpet could be described by that one word "stuffy." No, it isn't a nice word ; but then it is expressive. The carpet was dark and large-figured, and showed " wwr-n." the mark of every fooiiall ; and much of the dust iA years ;;'».ic by scciucd to have settled in its warp and pu.hed away the filling. Oh ! the car- pet was ugly ; so was the furniture. There was a folding-bed, for the room was so small that had the beil not folded, it woukl have asserted itself so completely as to leave no space for its occu- pant. But there are folding-beds and folding-beiis. This one was of the sort which made itself into a nontlescript thing — a cross between wardrobe ami mantelpiece ; anii looking drearily unlike either. Besides, the curtain which hung limp and dis- couraged before it was an ugly imitation of ta|)es- try, and was cotton. y\s fc.'r the springs, ami • mattress, and blankets hiding behind this curtain, perhaps entire silence i.> the best which can be done for them. There were toilet appointments which matched the bed. There was a small, neat, cozy-looking sewing-chair, the only pleasant touch in the room, unless one excepts something which was in the room, but not of it ; a framed photograph of a sweet face, and tender mother-eyes that looked down upon the occupant of the sewing-chair. Did they have in them a wistful, yea.ning gaze.? Rebecca Meredith often looked up at them and asked herself the question. This stuffy room on the fourth floor of a fourth-ratj down-town boarding-house, was Rebecca Meredith's home. •'All the home I have," she so.netimcs toiJ ]ier- TORN HEART-STRINGS. self bitterly, and looked up at the pictured face and felt the sharp contrast between it and the home she used to know. That was away off in a large town which com- bined many of the advantages of a city, with most of the comforts of the country. It was a large house, as old-tashioned country houses go, and her room had been a second-story front, with an eastern and southern exposure, and with four large windows. In the summer there was India matting on the floor, and in winter a soft, creamy- brown carpet that caught the sunlight, and had checkerberries sprinkled over it. There were muslin curtains at the windows both winter and summer, for Rebecca "hated stiff things." Ah, the old home! she had not known half how sweet and cleaii and dear it was until after she spent winter and summer in this fourth-floor room. No, the old house had not burned, or been sold, or mortgaged, or anything of the kind. " Father '* still lived there, and went in and out as he had for thirty years or more. And Mrs. Meredith lived there also ; but Rebecca Meredith did not, any more. Yes, there is a sense in which it is the old story of which we hear so much — at least in books. A happy home, a bright child- hood, then sickness, then death ; then desolation ; then a new wife, and the children scattered. His- tory, even in fiction, is constantly repeating itself ; always harping on the old strings, because those, I •' WANTED. f* somehow, arc the heart-strings, and it is hard to break from them. But Rebecca Meredith's story was not like that of the average weekly newspaper or dime novel. There had been no disgraceful scenes in her old home. Her step-mother had neither starved nor beaten her, nor lashed her with her tongue. She had been always a lady, and had meant to be always kind to Rebecca, as well as just to her. Then was the fault Rebecca's ? Why, I hardly know. Rebecca is my friend ; I admire her ; in fact I love her. How am I to lay bare her faults before you ? Yet, unless I do, how are you to know her? For we of flesh and blood are so largely made up of faults, that unless they are mentioned it is of no use to fancy we are ac- quainted with one another. Rebecca meant to do right. She had a fixed — I had almo.st said stern — sense of right, and she intended to live up to it. She began wrong, as most people do who get at odds with life ; and she began by calling wrong, right. Perhaps most people at some time in their lives have done that, also. She had a feeling that her experiences were peculiar, which was natural, certainly. We have the word of inspiration for it that the human heart is prone to cry out, "There is no sorrow like unto my sorrow." Perhaps, though, she had been more to her mother than many girls are. The father was a busy physician, who had hardly time to make the acquaintance of TOKN IlEAKT-STRINGS. s hfs own family, yet conirived to lavish s-j many kindnesses on them that they thouj;ht they knew him, and lovetl and honored him. There were two boys, who inherited their father's studious tastes and lived much amonj; books. One was oUier than Rebecca, and had gone early from home to col- k\i;e, to seminary, and then to India as a mia- sidnary physician. One was two years younger, but had kept pace with his brother until they uvre ready for the seminary, and then had far outstripped him, ami gone To I leaven to live. Hy reasofi of all these thiniijs Rcl)ecea and her mother were much alone torijetiier, and grew to know each other with that peculiar knowleilge which is given to but few. They read each other's books, and thought each other's thoughts. The busy physi- cian's purse was not a full one. He lived in a factory town, and there were many poor, and there was much sickness among the poor, and Dr. Meredith was a benevolent man, and the boys' e( ucations were expensive. Rebecca quietly gave ui) the idea of going away from home to complete iter education. She was a fair, not a brilliant sJiolar; she would have liked to go on, but the cry for an advanced education was not imperative in her heart, and she had ambitions for the boys, and she did not think father could bear the added expense, and she did not see how mother could get along without her,*so she staid at home. The year after Ilervey Meredith went to India WANIEP. ) '1 there came into the home a treasure — the sweet- est, fairest flower of a bal)y f;irl that ever stepped foot this side of Heaven ; so, at least, Rebecca thought, and indeed the Meredith household not only, but the neighborhood, agreed with her. Such lustrous eyes as Ailee had ! such a sweet rosebud mouth, such winning ways which showed themselves at an :mheard-of age. Perhaps it was because they were so busy worshiping her that thev did not notice the mother's fading. At least Rebecca did not ; she who had been part of her mother's life for so many years upbraided herself afterwards with the thought that she had been busy over the child, and Lt the mother slij) away. Ailee was not quite eight months old when Rebecca bent over 1 er and niurmurcd through blmding tears, *' I must be mother as well as sister to you nous sh.e said so." It had been a very solemn parting, of course, and yet a very tender one. Rebecca, with her heart torn as it was with grief, all but crushed at times with the thought of her loss, yet felt soothed ^\\<\ strengthened as often as she looked at Ailee. Her mother had trusted her so utterly. " You are just the age that I was, daughter," she had said, " when I first held your brother Hervey in my arms. It was my birthday, I remember, and I was twenty-two. I am so glad you are not younger, now that you are called to be motntr r.s well us sister to Ail<.e. It is (it c!'.") ChW to vou, TORN HEART-STRINGS. dearest, and I feel so safe leaving her in your arms." And feeling the touch of the little arms about her neck, Rebecca could not but be com- forted after the mother had gone away ; could not but feel that she had a wonderful life work before her. She must bring up Ailee as her mother would have done. She had other work which all but bewildered her. Sometimes she looked on in dismay, and felt that she had not known her father. He had always been so grave, and so busy ; preoccupied, indeed ; she had not realized that he would mourn so for her mother. There were days when he was like one insane with sorrow, and she began to know what her mother meant w^en she said, " I look to you, daughter, to give your father the help he will sorely need when I am away." She had asked no questions then — she could not, for the tears which choked her ; but in her heart had been a strange feeling of surprise that any one could suppose her father needed help. It was his life to help others. It almost startled her to dis- cover how human he was. After a little it helped her to feel that he actually leaned on her. "You certainly have a full life marked out before you," her brother wrote from India ; "there will be no need for you ever to sit do\vn ind fold your hands and mourn that you are not wanted. Mac has just been reading to me a letter from his sister. He wanted my advice f! 8 <4 wAXxm. nrnfessionally as to tlic possibility of hrwin:^ lier come out to him htre. He doi s not Kn<i\v i.ow plainly I can read hclwcen the lines of the letter. The girl is one of llu>sj helpless, hopeless, dis- contented creatures, who imagines that she is not wanted here, or there, or anywhere. Indeed, from the tone of her letter it may be tri'.t!', and not imagination ; some people contrive to be so full of themselves and their wronus and aches, that it is hard to want them. What if ov.r little Ailee and our precious falht r had to look to such as she for care and comfort ! I an) so glad, Rebecca, that you are what you are. I know you will bo to father all that you ci.n be, and I know that is saying a great deal. I am not surprised that he his broken down, as \in\ s.iy he has; characters like his, nearly always, I think, have some one person on whom they lean ; and our mother was a strong-hearted woman ; it was good to lean upon her. I am sure he needs your help, even more than you realize." This letter helped Rebecca to be brave for her father as well as for Ailee, and thoughtful for him, and to try in all possible ways to comfort him. Perhaps it was this which made the next blow fal! so keenly. She thought she had suc- ceeded. He learned to come to her for all his small n(?eds such as a wonvn's hand can supply ; he leimed to speak to h(V of his perplexities. He even ti)\l her, ocCiisiun.illv, as she discovered TORN HEART-STRINGS. '^ he had been in the habit of telling her mother, about grave cases which caused him professional anxiety; she strove earnestly to be interested and sympathetic, and believed that she succeeded. After a little he ceased to talk with her in this way, and she told herself that he was getting used to the changed life, and was busier than ever, for a sickly season came upon them. Her thoughts, she remembered, were largely of Ailee that win- ter, and her father had less of her attention. It was at the close of the winter, when Ailee had just passed her second birthday, that the blow fell which for a time seemed to stun her. Her father was going to be married ! Going to bring a stranger home to take her mother's place. Sit at the head of the table where mother sat all those years, where she had sat since, bravely try- ing to do her work. A stranger to be a mother to Ailee — her Ailee. It was too terrible! She could not bear it ! She lived through the storm of grief and injured pride and rebellion, in the secrecy of her own room. She made no scenes outside; she did not even let her father know that she disapproved — at least she thought she did not, though his lip had quivered for a moment when he said, '^I am afraid it is a disappointment to you, Rebecca, and I wanted it to be a comfort." She made no answer to that appeal ; she felt that she could not. A comfort to her to put a stranger in her mother's place. How could het Oh ! how n\ M 111 10 ** WANTED. could he. Had she forgotten that dear face and form, even for an hour ? How was it possible for her father to put another face there instead of it ? But all this, as I said, was in secret. Outsiders said to one another, " How well Rebecca Mere- dith takes the news. I suppose it is really a relief to her to think of having some one to share her care and responsibility." And one replied, " I presume it is ; Rebecca is a very self-poised young woman, anyway. I don't think she feels things as deeply as some. I could not help notic- ing how quietly she took her mother's death." Thus much they knew about the almost breaking heart of the quiet girl. The new Mrs. Meredith came. A dignified, lady-like woman, as unlike Rebecca's mother as two women who were refined and cultured could well be — one who knew what was due tc her, and meant , to maintain her dignitv. At least that was what Rebecca saw in her. There was, I have said, no outward disturbance of any kind. Rebecca was present at the home-coming of her father with his new wife. She received them with all the quiet grace that was natural to her, and administered te their comfort in all thought- ful ways. She did more than that; she stepped promptly out of the place of manager of the home which she had held so long and so well ; there was found to be no need of hints or re- minders. She ate her breakfast quietly, and made TORN lir.AIM— ^TUINNIS, II no siqn on the morniiipf wlicn Mrs. Meredith first U)i)k her mother's seat at the ta'olo. She an- swered cheerfully and lullyall neeessarv questions in regard to household matters, and volunteered much information that was valuable. In sliort, no one could have found any fault with Rebecca's words or mannei' (hni?ii;' those trying days, and all the while her heait ftdt like lead. C)idv one place she kept to herself; she did not by so much as a glance intimate that she supposevi the ntw-comer had any right or title in Ailee. Her careful, painstakin/^ nnd remarkably judicious man;igement of the child, all things considered, went on steadilv ; ajul as Ailee was a frail, pecu- liarly sensitive and with d very timid little child, no one disturbed their relations. At first the new mother tried to win her, but Ailee clung with as siletkt and positive persistence to Rebecca, as Rebecca did to her ; and as slie needed special care, and her sister evidently knew liow to give it, and wanted nothing so much as the opportunity, the wise new mother let them alone ; and more and more, as the davs passed, these two, child and woman, drew away from both father and mother, and drew closer to each other. They ate and slept in their father's house, and received all that was needed for their comfort at his careful hands ; beyond that they saw almost nothing of him. He, on his part, was as busy as ever, perhaps busier than ever, for the ovei'« .^i 12 *• WANTED. crowded tenemerts of the factory hands did not grow more sanitary as the days went on, and sick- ness increased. He was rarely at home during Ailee's waking hours, and when she was slcepinsj quietly Rebecca remembfed that if her father was in the house Mrs. Meredith was with him, so she shaded the light from Ailee's eyes and wrote long letters to Hervey in India. " I hope you want me," she wrote to him one night; "if you do not, I have nowhere to go, for Ailee is asleep, and father and Mrs. Meredith are sufficient to themselves ; there is no room for me." Then she thought of "Mac's sister," the 'hope- less, discontented creature who imagined that she was not wanted here, or there, or anywhere," and took a fresh sheet, leaving all that out. Hervey should not class her in any such list ; she would bear her loneliness alone. Life settled down into a routine with Rebecca. She saw less and less of father and step-mother ; indeed, she saw little of anybody. She deliberately gave herself up to Ailee. As the years went by, and the little girl was nearing her fifth birthday, Rebecca found herself wondering, with a sharp pang at her heart, what she should do when the time came that Ailee must go to school. How would she get through the days without her.' Then she held her close, and mentally resolved that schooldays should not begin for her very early. What better teacher did she need than her sister ? ii TORN HEART-STRINGS. 13 But Rebecca did not understand ; a better teacher was needed, and provision was being made. Suddenly the child sickened ; a sharp ill- ness from the very first. Rebecca knew this by the sudden paling of her father's face, when he came in answer to her summons. A few terrible days followed, during which the father hung over his little daughter in an agony of effort to save her, and the wife hovered about, anxious to do something and not knowing what to do, for Ailee clung with all the passion of delirium to her sis- ter ; would not, indeed, suffer her out of her sight. Then, like a great pall bearing down upon poor Rebecca, and shutting out light and hope together, the end came. Ailee lay quiet, at last, with her clinging arms dropped lifeless, and a rarely sweet look of mingled wonderment and rapture on her face, as if in that supreme moment, when she ex- changed earth for Heaven, her eyes might have caught a glimpse of mother. W wmrr CHAPTER II. OUT IN THE WORLD. H WHAT life was to Rebecca during the weeks and months which followed, I shrink from trying to tell you. At first she seemed stunned. People said of her again, " How very quietly she takes everything. It must be comfortable to be so self-poised that nothing overcomes her ; but I had no idea when she was a girl that she was so cold-hearted." Yes, she had passed her twenty- seventh birthday, and people were already saying of her, " She did thus and so when she was a girl." It was true enough that nobody understood her. Mrs. Meredith wanted to be very kind and helpful. "Come into the library, my dear," she said to her one evening when Rebecca was slipping away to her room ; " your father will be at home this even- ing, and we can have a comfortable time together." Poor girl ! that very word " comfortable " well- nigh cost her her self-control. No doubt they could be, with Ailee gone, for they had seen ■4 OUT IN THE WORLD. 15 very little of her in life ; but how could she, with empty arms and heart, sit in the library and be comfortable? This thought passed swiftly through her mind — a bitter thought ; for Rebecca, without knowing it, was growing bitte- She made no answer in words beyond a cold " Thank you ; I would rather not," and hurried away. Mrs. Meredith sighed. " I cannot reach her, I am afraid, in any way," she said to her husband ; " she seems to shrink from me more and more as the months pass, instead of becoming used to it." " I cannot understand her," the father said, and he spoke impatiently ; " Rebecca used to be a rea- sonable girl, and was never given to brooding, so far as I could see." " She has had a crushing sorrow," said the step- mother, and her tone was kind, with 'an excusing element in it. " Of course," the father said. ** I feel for her ; but haven't we, too, been bereaved ? People ought not to be selfish in their grief." He said "we" because the new Mrs. Meredith was really a part of himself; and he felt that she suffered in his suffering. And he missed his little daughter in a way that Rebecca did not imagine. If she had half understood it would have made her own burden less hard. Rebecca did try to be good. In the solitude of her own room that night she took herself to task rr^ i6 WANTED. il! for being unreasonable. Ot course Ailce was almost nothing to the step-mother; of course she could be comfortable without her. Why need the quiet truth stab her so ? Not even to her father was Ailee in any sense what she was to her. Another time she would not be so foolish. Acting upon this decision, she went, on the next evening when she knew her father to be at home, to the library, resolved to make one of the family party. Mrs. Meredith was in the midst of a sentence when she turned the knob of the door and quietly glided in. The sentence stopped mid- way and was never finished ; and the droplight, shaded though it was, revealed on the step-mother's face a sudden look of — perhaps consternation, or at least dismay. She had interrupted a confi- dence. She had surprised them both ; and though her father made a place for her at the table, and pushed an easy-chair forward for her use, she could not get away from the feeling that she was not wanted ; that they were " comfortable " without her, and the step-mother, at least, uncomfortable in her presence. She made her stay quite short, and it was weeks before she could bring herself to try the experiment again. After a time it became apparent to Rebecca Meredith herself that she could not live on in* this way. Her days were purposdess, and her nights full of heart-breaking dreams, from which she awoke to miss her darling and cry herself to sleep. She I OUT IN THE WORLD. 17 was growing morbid. Some change she must have, and that speedily, or she felt that her very reason might be imperiled. If she could only go away for a time. But there seemed no avenue open to her. She was singularly alone in the world. Her mother had been an only child, and her father's one brother was an officer in the navy, and made his headquarters abroad ; she was not even acquainted with his family. She thought of India, and smiled bitterly to herself over the thought that here was another " creat- ure" like " Mac's sister." No, of course she could not go to India. But the unrest, once admitted, grew upon her ; strengthened until she felt sure that the limit of her endurance had been reached. She tried to talk it over with her father, and found it the hardest thing .she had ever done. He was utterly unsympathetic. "I cannot understand," he said, and his voice was a cold as ice, "why a young woman in a comfortable home should feel such an intense de- sire to get away from it. What is it you need that you cannot have here ? " " It is not that, father," she said eagerly ; " I have everything I need, of course. It is not a question of comfort at all, but of — why, of life, almost." She had not made it any plainer. " Indeed ! " he said ; " I am as far from under- standing the situation as ever. If you were seven- teen, or given to heroics, I would know how to i8 <( WANTED. »» I treat you, but as it is — I really don't know what to think. This is not a wonderfully interesting part of the town, I am aware, but your mother and I contrive to get along in it, and have a reasonably comfortable time; I do not know why you cannot do the same." Her face flamed at the word "mother." She had never used it save to the mother in Heaven. To outsiders she said "Mrs. Meredith"; in the home she had most of the time* contrived to avoid any direct address. Also she hated the word "comfortable." What constant use was made of it in these days when it did not fit. But she tried to make her meaning plain. She thought she needed a change ; if she could go away for a few months, or even weeks, she was sure it would help her. If he only understood what it was to her to be without Ailee. But he drew a long sigh and said, "We have to do without her." If he had said " I " instead of " we " it would have helped her more, or hurt her less ; as it was, she winced. "Well," he said, after another pause, and he spoke in a slow, sad tone, " I do not in the least know what to do for you. It is only too apparent that you are unhappy at home, but I do not know where to send you. If we had family friends it would be different ; but you know how alone we are in the world, and I am by no means able to send you away to a place of resort. I am a poor man, Rebecca" — another sigh, and the lines on OUT IN THE WORLD. t9 his face seemed to deepen — "a much poorer man than you probably suppose. Your brother's edu- cation and fitting out were expensive, and sick- ness is always, of course, a heavy drain on the purse, even in a physician's family." He did not say death was expensive, but Rebecca knew it was, and it seemed to her there had been so many deaths in their family ! He went on to say that there had also been losses of which she knew nothing ; he had not thought it worth while to trouble her with them — not heavy losses, of course, because he had not a great deal to lose. He had never been able to save much in his pro- fession ; some men did, he hardly knew how, there were so many ways to spend money, and so many sick people were also poor people. Rebecca sat before this idea appalled for a moment. It was actually new to her. Of course they were not what people called wealthy — she had always known that ; but there had been here- tofore enough with which to do what they would. She had hardly given a thought to the money part of the question. She looked again at her father, and he seemed older than she had thought him ; perhaps he was wearing himself out to sup- port his new wife and her. It crossed her mind that marriage, too, was expensive, as well as death ; there had to be so many new things in the home before the stranger came ; but she would not for the world have given utterance to the thought. 20 t( WANTED. tt ll m Instead, she said, "Never mind, father; if you cannot afford me a few months of change, I can get along without it ; I had not realized that it would take more money than it would to have me at home ; in fact, I did not think anything about money." Then she went away, telling herself that she had given it all up. But before that day was done she knew she had not. In fact, she assured herself that she could not breathe in that house any more. Her plans, however, took a different form. Why should she not earn her own living ? Since her father was comparatively a poor man, it seemed eminently proper that she should. This idea finally took possession of her and was urged per- sistently. Her father utterly disapproved, but his very manner of showing this strengthened her determination. " What in the world could you do ? " he asked, and he did not mean that a hint of almost a sneer should accompany the question ; but that was the way it sounded to Rebecca. She flushed under it, yet admitted to herself that the question was but natural. She had not a finished education, although a very fair one. She had not been trained to teach, and the modern methods of imparting instruction were unfamiliar to her. This she fully realized, and she had, after careful consideration, abandoned the idea of teach- ing. But she did not like to have her father OUT IN THE WORLD. 21 speak as though this very natural way of earning a living were closed to her. "There must be some work in the world which I am capable of doing," she said, and she knew that she spoke coldly. " Oh ! I do not doubt it ; there is work in your own home which you are entirely capable of doing, without going out in the world at all. I have often thought that your mother was overtaxed with the cares of housekeeping, and the family mending, and so forth. It seems to me there is quite enough, especially in the family of a physi- cian, to keep two women as busily employed as is good for them." Rebecca had absolutely no reply to make to this. Her father took two or three turns up and down the room, then stopped before her and spoke more gently. " Rebecca, if what I said to you not long ago about my circumstances, has led you to think you ought to take such a step as this, I hope you will reconsider. I am by no means a rich man, as I said, and to send you away from home for any length of time to a place where you would like to stay would embarrass me somewhat, but I am entirely able to support my family at home, and I am glad to assure you that any scheme for earning your own living is quite unnecessary. Can you not be content to stay with us, daughter ? " If he had only said " stay with me." Yet cer- ! 111! m « WANTED tf i ii^!|! tainly she did not want him to ignore his wife, now that he had a wife. She felt the tears gath- ering in her eyes ; she felt her heart beating rapidly. She felt, oh ! so sorely tempted to say to him, " You were not content to stay with me ; you sought out some one else and left me out- side." But she held herself from saying it. She did not want to hurt her father. The only words she gave to him were : "I am not — needed at home, father." She made a marked pause before the word '* needed" ; she had almost said "wanted." Then her father turned from her again, impatiently this time. " Well, Rebecca, you are your own mistress, of course. I have no legal control over you ; and I certainly should not force you to stay if I could. You must do what you think is right." ' It was sore work ; it had been harder to plan for herself than she had supposed ; but she per- sisted. By dint of persevering effort she secured a position as trimmer in a fashionable dressmak- ing establishment in a distant city. The wages offered barely paid her board, but she had had difficulty enough in obtaining even this opening to help her to realize how crowded the world was. But it might be a stepping-stone to something better. "At least I can sew," she had told her father half-proudly. " I've made my own dresses since I was fifteen, and I know people in this town who would like to employ me to make theirs." OUT m THE WORLD. 23 is wife, -s gath- beating say to th me ; me out- t. She y words " She ieded"; r father le. tress, of ; and I 1 could. o plan he per- secured gssmak- wages ad had )pening Id was. lething old her dresses is town Her father was hurt and indignant. He could not help saying some things which hurt his daughter. It was the step-mother who at last • made the way smoother for her. " I really think. Doctor, it would be wiser in you to yield to Rebecca's wishes in this matter. I can see that her heart is quite set upon it, and it will be so much better for her to feel that she goes from home with your approval. After all, it is quite natural that she should want to see a little of the world. She has been sheltered longer than girls generally are, you know. Be- sides, it will not last long ; she will find the world a very different place from what she imagines, and will be glad enough to get home again." Dr. Meredith had moved himself impatiently in his chair, and even given the household cat a slight kick with his slippered foot to show his intense irritation, as he replied : "If she were going about any work fitted to her position or tastes, it would be less unreason- able ; but I must say I do not relish the thought of my daughter becoming a dressmaker." " I know, but there is really nothing disgraceful in the attempt ; there is not the slightest danger that she will succeed. A few months of steady labor in a city workroom will be sure to cure the disease. Meantime, she will be gaining skill which will help her in her own dressmaking, and that is not a bad idea. I used to say that if I I'h; liliil till 24 « WANTED. ever had a daughter she should go to one of the best dressmakers to be found and learn to sew. It gives one such a sense of independence to be able to do for one's self in such matters." So the doctor was silenced, if not convinced, and the daughter went out from her home with- out further words of disapproval, but with the knowledge in her heart that her father strongly disapproved. She knew also that Mrs. Meredith believed she would soon grov/ weary of her " fit of independence " and return ; and had said so with a superior smile to some of her friends. This made the girl resolve to endure tortures rather than do so. ♦ But it was hard work — much harder than she had supposed. " Madame," the dressmaker, with a French name and a shrewd New England origin, was so intensely and persistently selfish and keen and cold that Rebecca shrank daily from contact with her. ' Her companions in the large workrooms were by no means from the class of girls to which she had been accustomed. They talked and laughed about things whose mere mention made her blush. Constantly they were coarse, often shockingly irreverent, and sometimes positively low. Nor were they any better pleased with her company than she was with theirs. There were times when they seemed to exert themselves to say and do what they knew would shock her, for the mere OUT IN THE WORLD. 25 ns were pleasure of making her wince. At other times they whispered over their work with evident de- termination to shut her out from possible fellow- ship. They called her "the old girl," and meant it. To them she seemed very old, for they, poor things, were quite young, and ought to have been under the sheltering care of home and mother. Rebecca overheard the name, one morning, as they meant she should. She gave no sign at the time, but she studied her twenty-inch mirror very carefully that evening, and wondered if she really were old ; with all her brooding she had not thought of that before. Well, the winter passed, and Rebecca lived through it, and the spring which follov/ed, and staid in town during the brief vacation, partly be- cause she could not afford the expense of going home, and partly because she shrank from going. She had endured the miseries of that stuffy room during all the stifling summer nights, and shivered in it through the dreary autumn ones, being glad that it held her only during the nights, for the workroom was at least pleasanter than it. But now for two weeks it had held her by daylight as well — at least when she was not plodding wearily through the streets in search of work. For Rebecca Meredith had been discharged. She said that word over to herself the first day and laughed ; it seemed so strange to apply it to her. She thought it was because she had quietly m f !!i 26 <( WANTED. »» but firmly persisted in correcting the " Madame '* when she made a mistake in a bill. That may have been the immediate occasion, for Madame did not like to be corrected, especially in her bills ; but the actual fact was that one of her old hands had returned, after long illness, recovered, and ready for service. One who was more accommo- dating than Rebecca ; who was willing to sew later on occasion, never being afraid to go home after dark, which Rebecca was, and when they were hard pressed she could even sew for an hour or two early on Sunday morning, without looking appalled over the mere idea of it. More than that, the girls liked her ; and as there was place in the sewing-room for but one of them, she was chosen as the one. On this dreary November evening, therefore, Rebecca sat alone in her dreary room, face to face with the grim facts that she had paid out her last money for last week's board ; that there was a hole in her walking-shoes, and that she had no work in prospect. :«ll!|ij ill II I !i i CHAPTER III. BUSINESS CHANGES. Mj^i NOW what was to be done ? Should she go home andadrrit herself vanquished and face Mrs. Meredith's superior smile ? The thought was not to be borne ; for other reasons, however, than this weak one. Her father had perhaps not grown reconciled to the idea of her earning her own living, but he chafed less under it than he used. In his last letter to her — he wrote but rarely, being a very busy man not given to letter- writing ; but in response to one of her fortnightly epistles which she regularly sent he had written : "In these precarious times, when each morn- ing's paper chronicles a fresh bank failure — and this morning it is one which has a few hundreds of my hard-earned money — I find I chafe less at the thought of your learning a business which might perhaps support you if worse should come to worst with us. At the same time I have not grown accustomed to your absence, and still be- 27 I'ls'fT?" 28 " WANTED." "li >ili ! lieve that your best place is at home." This was all the father said to her about losses. But in a letter from India, received very soon thereafter, Hervey wrote: "Rebecca, I begin to realize how truly noble you have been in your flight into independence. I am afraid father is greatly burdened ; he wrote me of quite a heavy loss, for him, early in the spring ; and now this later one, and a fear of others following, I can see is a weight upon him. Poor father ! he has worked hard enough for this ungrateful world to be better paid than he is. I have been troubled over the thought of your absence from the home nest — I can never think of you as old enough and wise enough to care for yourself ; you seem always my little sister — but I begin to under- stand how the matter looked to you : you wanted to relieve our father of the thought that he might leave you without resources of your own for earn- ing a living. And though I trust that your brother could do for you all that was needful, at the same time I realize what you meant to do for father by the step you took, and I honor you. Not every girl would have done it. Considering herself un- fitted for a teacher, the average girl would have folded her hands and sighed, and wished she could do something in keeping with her position in society. I honor you, dear, let me say it again, for being above such petty ideas." This praise bad been very sweet to Rebecca, 1»B BUSINESS CKANGES. 29 This was ery soon begin to in your father is 2 a heavy now this \g, I can ! he has world to I troubled the home d enough you seem to under- )u wanted he might for earn- ir brother the same 'ather by ^ot every erself un- 3uld have shed she r position le say it Rebecca, albeit she knew that she only half-deserved it. It made her feel quite sure that she would not go home and own herself defeated ; not at least until she had made vigorous effort to secure work. But, at the end of two weeks of effort she sat in weariness and discouragement, admitting to her- self that perhaps she would have to give up. It was surprising, with so many dressmaking estab- lishments in the great city, and such a rush of work as nearly all of them complained of, that there should be found no opening for her. She seemed to have come upon the scene just after every "Want" in this department had been supplied. The morning paper lay in her lap with a list of "Wants" carefully marked. This she had done the evening before, and all day had patiently trudged from number to number only to find herself either too late or unable to do the particular sort of work which was needed. Her stay at " Madame' s" had not been exceedingly helpful to her in the way of independent dress- making. She had been held closely to one branch of the work, and that an unimportant one so far as acquiring general skill was concerned. As she sat drearily considering what was to be done next, her eyes rested on an advertisement : Wanted — A young woman who has had experience with children, to take the entire care of a child three years of age. Call between the hours of four and six, at No. 1200 Carroll Avenue." r1 y> K WANTED. n What if she should apply ? The blood rolled in waves over her face at the mere thought. Dr. Meredith's daughter a nurse-girl ! Well, why not ? There were times when she so sorely missed the clinging arms of Ailee that she felt she would hail it as a relief to have a child to care for and caress. Why should such work be considered lower in the social scale than dress- making, for instance ? She knew there was a recognized difference. There was Miss Simmons, the dressmaker who " sewed around ; " she had been for weeks to- gether at her father's table, served as one of them ; and Mrs. Meredith introduced her to those who chanced to come in contact with her as "Miss Simmons." While Katie, Mrs. Porter's nurse-girl, never thought of sitting at the table with the family when Mrs. Porter was spending the day, or of being addressed as " Miss Carter." Then she remembered that customs differed in large cities. The girls at "Madame's" had no such standing anywhere as had her old friend Miss Simmons. And had not Madame once addressed her as "Meredith," without any prefix.? To be sure she had done it but once. Rebecca felt certain that her face must have expressed something of the effect which it had upon her ; but it revealed the condition of things socially. In truth, Rebecca had suffered a keener revela- BUSINESS CHANGES. 31 tion than that. The Dorrance girls had been in the workroom one morning, giving some special directions about their ruffles, and the older one had turned and stared at her in a most offensive way, without a sign of recognition. This experi- ence had made the sewing-girl's face burn all the morning. How well she remembered the last time she had seen the Dorrance girls. She had been introduced to them when she called at Dr. Perry's, and had met them the next afternoon hurrying breathlessly along the slippery pave- ments, their delicate dresses and new spring hats caught in an April shower, and she had turned the heads of her father's horses which she was driving from the station for him, and taken them in and set them down at Dr. Perry's door, they profuse in their thanks. Now, because she was a sewing-girl in the Madame's employ, they would not even recognize her by a passing bow. Rebecca was mistaken. If the Dorrance girls had remembered her they would have gone for- ward with smiles and bows, and asked after her health, and where she was staying in town. They belonged to that type of girls. What Miss Dor- rance said as soon as she was out of the room was, "Where have I seen that girl.? Didn't you notice her, Nannie.!* We have certainly met her some- where." And Nannie had answered carelessly, " I did not notice her ; perhaps she has brought work home for us." - "'n ;lll. mm ( l( 1 1 1 1 i L 33 "WANTED.** It may be that this little episode, not under- stood by Rebecca, helped her to a decision. Since she had lost her place in the world, what did it matter whether she was seamstress or nurse-girl ? She read the notice again, her eyes filling with tears as she did so. "That means," she told her- self, " that the mother is dead, and there is proba- bly a step-mother. No child would be left to the * sole care ' of a nurse except under those circum- stances." You will observe by this that she had large knowledge of the world ! Her own concep- tion of the case so worked upon her, together with a line which she received by the morning's mail from Mrs. Meredith, that precisely at four o'clock she rang the bell at 1200 Carroll Avenue. Mrs. Meredith had written, ** Your father wishes me to answer your note, giving you the inclosed recipe, and sending his love. He is so harassed during these trying days that you must not expect many letters. Dorn & Halsey have failed ; their doors were closed yesterday. Your father had but a counle of hundred dollars against them, but he felt sure of them, and every little helps, you know." After that Rebecca was sure she would not go home. But she wondered bitterly whether Mrs. Meredith kept a careful outlook for all failures, and caused a herald of some sort to be sent to her. It was quite time for Rebecca Meredith to have another change ; she was growing very bitter. BUSINESS ClIANGKS. S3 It was nearly five o'clock when Mr. Dcanc McKcnzie applied his latch-key, and let himself into the handsome house at 1200 Carroll Avenue. Roj^crs, who was never far away when Mr. McKcnzie was in the house, came forward with noiseless step to meet him "Well, Rogers," he said, as that individual re- ceived at his hands the overcoat which the surly November day made necessary, " has all gone as usual to-day ? " "About as usual, sir. There is a person wait- ing to see you on business ; I had her wait in the dining-room, because I was not sure whether you would wish to see her to-night." "Not an applicant, Rogers.?" " Yes, sir ; she had only yesterday's paper, and did not know the change of hours ; but she had come some distance — from quite down town — and seemed anxious, and I thought perhaps " — and here Rogers paused, as though uncertain whether it would be well to tell all he thought. "Very well," said his master, "I may as veil see her, I suppose, though she does not appear to be very business-like, coming at the wrong hour. You may show her into the library, Rogers, as soon as I have glanced over my mail." "There are several telegrams, sir." "Are there.? Then I must attend to them first." And the great man strode on into his ele- gant library, and sank wearily among the leather WW 34 " WANTED." I cushions of his easy-chair. He dropped his face into both hands for an instant and yawned, like one who is exhausted, then sat upright and drew the yellow-enveloped messengers before him, tear- ing them open, one after another, not with the air of one who was nervous as to the news they might bring, but rather as a man used to dispatching business of all kinds with great rapidity. While he read the third one he touched his bell. Rogers was at his side almost before its tinkle had sounded. " Send Dick to me, Rogers ; tell him to be ready to take a message to the office. And have the carriage ready for me directly after din- ner ; I find I must go back down town. You may as well let the young woman come in now ; I shall have no other time to see her. The letters, I think, can wait." He glanced at their superscrip- tions as he spoke ; then, seizing a dispatch blank, he wrote rapidly, tore open one of the letters, took in its contents at a single glance, and was writing on another blank when Rogers returned, followed by Rebecca Meredith. **One moment," he said to Rogers, without looking up. ** Here is another message for Dick, and it must go to the down-town office. Tell him to make all speed. And cook may hurry the din- ner a little ; I have less time than I thought. Now my good — I beg your pardon," and Mr. McKenzie rose to his feet with a surprised and courteous bow. His orders had been issued to Rogers while 4 BUSINESS CHANGES. 35 his face ned, like nd drew lim, tear- h the air ey might patching , While Rogers ikle had tell him :e. And after din- You may ; I shall letters, I iperscrip- ch blank, ers, took s writing followed without for Dick, Tell him r the din- It. Now IcKenzie :ourteous ers while he wrote, and he had wheeled about in his chair with a "Now, my good" — girl, he had meant to say, before he glanced in Rebecca's direction. She was dressed in the plainest of street costumes, but there was something about it and herself which was so utterly unlike what the business man had expected to meet, that he acknowledged it as I have said. " I beg your pardon ; there is some mistake. I thought there was a person waiting for me who had answered my advertisement for help." "I am that person," said Rebecca, and Mrs. Meredith would have seen that she had lost no whit of her dignity. " I am Rtbecca Meredith, and T come in response to your advertisement for a child's nurse. I would be glad to secure the place, if I could." Mr. McKenzie was a business man. It took him but a moment to discover that this was business, however unlike it in exterior it might appear ; he resumed his seat with a courteous " Very well, be seated ; have you had experience with children } " Rebecca, with rigid self-control, held her lips from quivering while she explained what her ex- perience had been. He did not spare her in the least. He was courteous — as much so as he could have been to any person — but he was busi- ness-like. He asked numberless questions, about her health, her habits of life, her theories with regard to children. U\[ n WtHMMWHU amam 'V I H lij.ii I h:|! V ' 36 " WANTED." "I may seem over-particular," he said at last, with a faint smile, " but I have to be. It is a position of grave responsibility. I must have a nurse who can in all respects be trusted. My Lilian is peculiarly situated ; her mother is — an invalid." He made so long and marked a pause before he completed this simple statement that Rebecca was fairly startled. Surely children had had invalid mothers before ; such a state of things was not so unusual, yet his manner was certainly peculiar. He did not seem to be noting th»" effect of his words upon her, but rather considering what he should say next ; or, as it seemed to Rebecca, how much he should leave unsaid. " I had to send away her other nurse," he re- marked, fixing his keen eyes on his caller, "be- cause I could not trust her, and it was a great grief to Lilian ; she was attached to her. She is a hard child to manage; she has inherited — dis- eased nerves. I am a very busy man, compelled by the necessities of my business to be s way from home most of the time. I cannot, in tb; nature of things, do for my child as I would, and t ere- fore the responsibility involved in securing a nurse. There have been, I should think, fifty applicants since I advertised ; but there was not one of whom I thought for a moment. If you had had more experience I should be tempted to —-but a home experience is sometimes better than BUSINESS CHANGES. 3; any other, and sometimes not. I beg your par- don for speaking so plainly," with another grave attempt at a smile, " or rather for thinking aloud before you ; but I must do my best for my child." "I do not think" — began Rebecca, and she arose as she did so. Her sentence was to have been, "I do not think I could suit you. I have had no experience save with my one little sister, and I should not like to assume so great a respon- sibility as you suggest." Bu she did not finish the sentence. The door was pushed open very softly, r r.a a vision of loveliness peeped in. A fair little girl all in soft, fleecy white, with a face like an angel's, and framed in gold — for the short curls which clustered about her head were the color of the sunlight on an Indian summer day. "Papa," said the sweetest of baby voices, and his reply was prompt : "Ah, my darling! come here." She sprang forward into his arms, and then were exchanged some of the most extravagantly loving kisses Rebecca had seen in months. She couM scarcely see now for tne tears which would come. How often had Ailee, after ever so brief an absence, bounded into her arms, and clung as this child was clinging now. She felt an almost irresistible longing to snatch her from the father's arms and cry, "Give me some of them, or my heart will break." She held herself silent and motionless until the father, still with his child in his arms, -I ' I 38 (< WANTED. turned toward her. "I must beg your pardon again ; this is very unbusiness-like. It has all been a somewhat unbusiness-like interview. You do not seem to me like the usual professional ap- plicants ; and, excuse me, I hardly feel that you are suited to the position. I mean, you look and act above it ; but you should know best." *' I will do my best to prove my fitness for the place if you care to try me," was Rebecca's hum- ble answer. In that little moment of time she had decided that she could not live longer without this child's love. "Lilian," said her father, bending over the little girl, whose great beautiful eyes were fixed upon Rebecca, " should you like to have this — woman come here and take care of you .■* " He evidently hesitated for a word, but finally chose "woman." Lilian looked and looked, all her soul in her eyes. Suddenly she gave a bound forward and landed in Rebecca's outstretched arms. " I love 'oo," she said, and the sweet lips were pressed close to the woman's trembling ones. "That settles it," the father said, and there was a decided smile on his face. ili!!!!;!'^^ ■ M l ^ ..;iJf^ ,*.<V,4 ■^-w- ■?: V .TOa '^ "*r^ tr'^ ■^ J > *,>;'i: rff - W f>^« ^^-^:- • v-^j. i^f ;i.i" ^:i-:' ^:'?*aiV' "I LOVB 'OO," SHE SAID. (See page 38.) ih !i: ' s£jsis^wr W^ "■ <t ■^ ^ i i m '■ .,n CHAPTER IV. UNDER ORDERS. IT was New Year's evening, bitterly cold and with a fierce northeast storm raging outside. Within the luxurious room where Rebecca Mere- dith sat, one would not have imagined that there could be discomfort of any sort. A very treasure of a room was this — the private apartment of the lady of the house, Mrs. McKenzie. Somebody, certainly, had not only luxurious, but exquisite tastes, and had given full play to their indulgence, f aper, and carpet, and upholstery, and hangings, blended charmingly, and were all of that inde- scribable mingling of colors which suggests sum- mer and sunshine, however wintry or dark the day. The central figure in the room matched the surrounding? wonderfully well. Mrs. McKenzie, lying back among the cushions of a great billowy arm-chair, her daintily slippered feet resting on a hassock which set off their daintiness ; her slight, almost girlish form arrayed in a pale-blue tea- 39 ,^;i ^mm 40 " WANTED." gown trimmed with soft white fur ; her hair, which was nearly the color of her little daughter's, clustering in curls about her temples, looked this evening almost younger than Rebecca Meredith, who occupied the reading-chair near at hand. Yet there were a dozen years between them. A very busy and in some respects unique life had Rebecca Meredith led since that November evening some weeks ago, in which she engaged to enter Mr. McKenzie's family as nurse. So far as comfort in outward surroundings was concerned she had been greatly the gainer. Mr. McKen- zie had named a sum, to be paid her monthly, which would have made " Madame " stare ; and as for her room, the stuffy little fourth-floor back would have been appalled by her present sur- roundings. She shared the large, bright, elegantly appointed room here with Lilian — but there wls ample space for two — and a sweeter, brighter room-mate one could not have desired. As to board, the girl had endured tortures in the afore- said boarding-house — not altogether on account of the quality and quantity of food, but also be- cause of the manner of serving it. She had been dainty in her tastes in these directions from a child, and her father's well-appointed table had fostered such tastes. In Mr. McKenzie's house the most expensive luxuries of the season were freely served, and all the appointments of the dining-room were on a It iL': UNDER ORDERS. 41 luxurious scale. Silver and china and napery, such as the good doctor's house had never known, were now her daily portion. It is true that she and the housekeeper, and Mrs. McKenzie's nurse took their meals together, after the master of the house had been served, but they were served as freely and with as much care as he was himself. In short, Rebecca had learned what American girls seem so slow in learning, that the comforts of home and fair-living wages can be had in a private house, with work to give in return, less wearing to brain and body than that which is often paid for in the starvation wages which must yet furnish attic rooms and fourth-rate board, hut then, while I write the sentence, I feel that it is useless to wage war upon these ideas. The difficulty was voiced by a keen-brained girl to whom I talked of this thing not long ago. " My dear madam," she said, " don't you know that the average girl will continue to stand behind a counter ten or even twelve hours in a day, and endure rudeness from customer and cash-boy, and sleep in an attic, and eat sour bread and stale vege- tables year in and year out rather than live in comparative luxury and eat at that second table ? They belong to the first table in their boarding- house, if it is fourth-rate, and that means a great deal." I suppose it does ; but I am glad that there are a few girls like Rebecca Meredith who are superior even to this. i > ii <,p IIIWMI* liiiji 42 WANTED. As for the Meredith family, she had spared their feelings by being meager in her details. She had changed her boarding-house — that was sufficient surely, for them to know. Her father was not acquainted with the city, and remained in ignorance of what a change it was from No. y^ Eighth Street to No. i2CX) Carroll Avenue. There was no need to say anything about her occupation — it was respectable and she was better paid, and was saving .money ; a thing which could never have happened at Madame's. Nobody knew her, so the Meredith pride need not feel itself hurt. But there were unpleasantnesses connected with her present life. In the first place, the chamber- maid seemed to resent the idea of Rebecca sitting at the housekeeper's table, and lost no opportu- nity to toss her head and curl her lip at the offender ; she even muttered occasionally some- thing about " stuck-ups who thought themselves better than common people." To be sure, this was a very small matter indeed to Rebecca ; she gave the girl almost as little thought as she would have given to an offending fly — but even a fly can annoy. There was a graver unpleasantness than this, and one which grew upon her. She had conceived a decided, almost an intense dislike for the master of this great, handsome house, and there was something about Rebecca which made her shrink from receiving her daily bread at the hands of one whom she disliked. ill!! 1 1 t ,11 UNDER ORDERS. 43 It is true she rarely saw him ; an occasional passing of each other on the stairs, at which time he recognized her existence by the gravest of bows ; an occasional gli' pse of him seated in his library chair when she went to open the door for Lilian to make her daily visit — this was almost the extent of their intercourse ; for the rest he contented himself generally with brief notes in which he gave explicit and evidently carefully planned directions concerning Lilian, and not a word else. Yet, as I said, her dislike for him was deepening. Perhaps it had its start on the day of that first interview with him, after it had been decided that she should try the situation. He had toyed for a single instant with his paper- knife, as a nervous man might have done ; he had said to Rogers who reminded him that dinner was served, " Yes ; I will be out in a moment," then he had dropped the knife and wheeled around again to Rebecca. " Did I understand that you could come in the morning ? My mornings are very much crowded with business ; I must, therefore, take a few mo- ments of your time at once, to make some state- ments. As a rule, I try to give this hour of the day to my daughter ; I shall wish you to have her ready to join me here about five o'clock. I desire you to come with her to the door, then you may retire until I ring for the child to be taken away. If for any reason I am detained, or '■1 44 << WANTED. I'i'lilliii must be otherwise engaged, I shall wish you to keep the child with you ; and at all other hours of the day I shall expect you to have her in your immediate presence. When she goes in to spend a little time with her mother it is my desire that you should go also." Up to this point Rebecca had listened in silence. The directions were absurdly explicit, she thought:, and presupposed that she knew nothing about the work which she had engaged to do ; but perhaps men did not know any better than to talk in that way to women. Why did he not let his wife give :he necessary orders > This train of thought, which she carried on as she li' ned, was suddenly broken in upon by that last prising direction. So the mother was not to be permitted to see her child except in the presence of ,i third person ! She interrupted the rapid utte-ances. " Excuse me. What if the nr.other desires me to retire and leave her child with her ? " "In that case you are to state that you have orders from the child's father not to have her out of your sight." Rebecca listened, dumfounded. This was re- sponsibility indeed. A sudden explanation flashed over her mind. It must be that the mother was insane, and that he feared to leave the little one alone with her. But if such were the case why did he not say so } How absurd, a^ well as cruel, to try to keep her in ignorance of such a condition UNDER ORDERS. 45 .. ;! esires me lof things, when of course she must find it out for herself as soon as she came in contact with the mother. For a moment she felt that she must ask to be released from the engagement she had made; she shrank unutterably from having any- thing to do with an insane person. But the thought of Lilian and the kisses she had bestowed made her hesitate, and gave Mr. McKenzie time to continue. " We need not borrow trouble, Miss — by the way, what is your name } " Rebecca had nearly said " Miss Meredith," but remembered the customs of her present position in time, and with an added flush on her face answered : "Rebecca Meredith." "Thank you. I was about to say, Rebecca, that we need not borrow trouble; we shall find enough of it, unsought, along the way. Probably the child's mother will not ask you to leave your i charge; she understands my wishes in the matter i quite well. But if she does I shall expect you to obey my ord'irs. I told you I was obliged to dis- charge youi predecessor because I could not trust [her. I expect to be able to trust you." This might have been intended as a compli- Iment, but Rebecca felt almost as though she had been insulted. She began then to dislike the grave, self-sustained man who could talk about his wife as though she were merely another person in •d li .»! Wi 'm ii;|;ii:r!:. ^ilillnl 46 WANJl I). hif. employ. She assured herself ihat lie would have shown more heart, as vvel! as more coniiDon sense, by confidiiig to her a great sorrow, if the woman were really not in her right mind, and trusting her to do the best she could to help them bear such a burden. His next sentence added to her indignation and dismay. ** Moreover, Rebecca, I shall have to ask you to be kind enough not to execute any commissions which any members of my family may wish to intrust to you. Mrs. McKenzie, for instance, has a woman whose sole duty it is to attend her, and who understands all her needs ; but she is some- times — thoughtless in regard to the duties of others, and may ask a service of you which you ought not to have to perform." Can you not excuse Rebecca for feeling indig- nant ? Here was certainly a very strange condi- tion of things. If Mr. McKenzie felt it necessary to confide in a stranger to this extent, why did not courtesy and common sense suggest to him that he ought to go further ? He gave her no opportunity to frame a reply, and evidently expected none. He had risen while speaking the last sentence. " I find myself very much cramped for time, and expect to be even unusually hurried to-morrow, therefore I felt it necessary to give these directions to-night. As to your duties, the housekeeper is entirely reliable, and will give you all the in forma- iiiiji Mil I I il jjy.i^r'i oRni'RS. 47 tinn vnu need for tho pi-escnt. Now I shall have to bi I VDii i^^ooiIh vviiiiiLj." Ivcbcccn, too, hiiLl risen, and he had himself b )vve.l lier to the door, even while she was trying to frame a sentence which siiould tell him that she coul I not enter so mysterious a household, and tike such disa'^rccable duties upon her. How rtteilv unnccessaiv, too, were his precautions. What harm coull it do to humor the fancies of a poor, diseasetl biain, and let any one she happened to choose execute, or seem to execute, her com- missions for her ? The newly-en'j;aged nurse went back to her boarding-house in a fume, and spent half the night wondering, planning and regretting. But the next morning she bade good-by to the fourth-story back, and went to 1200 Carroll Avenue. She had lunched in state with the housekeeper and a dignified-looking middle-aged woman who was addressed as "nurse," and was trying to find her way through the intricacies of Lilian's ward- robe, which had been promptly intrusted to her, when there came a summons which made her heart beat faster. " Mrs. McKenzie would like to see you, ma'am, and you are to bring Miss Lilian with you, if you please." It was Did', the errand-boy, who brought this word, and he waited for no reply, else Rebecca would have beo-ged him to show her the way lo !'*. : ^1 f :• ^ il ';1 ■ ■■ -^ 48 WAN'TF.n. Mrs. AIcKcnzic's room. 1 lutli to ic'l, slic was in a nervous tremor, ;;n(l was almost tempted to call after the lioy and ask his protee; ion. Ilowcver, she scolded herself roundly for allowinL;" her fool- ish fears to «;et control of her common sense. Of course there '.vas no danger, else thev would not allow her, an utter stran|L;er, to take the child and go unattenrled into its j)vescncc. Lilian was :.!<- sorbed at tli it moment with a fresh dollie whi>. h had been found l)y her side when she awakened in the mornini::^, :ind which the housekeeper said had been left for her with "Papa's dear love"; but she came at once in response to Rebecca's call, and expresses great dclii;ht over the thought of a visit to mamma. A clear, sweet voice had responded to Rebecca's knock, inviting them to enter, and no sooner was the door opened than the child sprang to the arms of her mother with quite as extravagant expressions of delight as she had shown to her father the evening before. As for the mother, she almost devoured the baby with kisses, then turned to Rebecca with a bright face. " How do you do, my dear } Lilian has almost made me forget to welcome you ; but, indeed, I am glad to see you, and interested in you above measure. The one who cares especially for my little girl has always a warm place in my heart, and Mr. McKenzie prepared me to like you. He is pleased with your appearance, my dear. I hope he will remain so, for he is very fastidious, and i|l:IH mn i 'I il\ • was in to call ^^fl wcver, flW •r fool- L'. Of j^l 1(1 not r^H 1(1 and •as c.!'- nM whiv. h '||Kfl I ken c I ^^H :r said 1 )• '"■^ love ; ^^9 Mecca's 1 ought 'iS ce had ^sB lem to ^^ d than tr with '"1 as she e. As "•91 >y with i it face. almost ^; leed, I J above or my heart, I. He I hope '^^!^| s, and UNDER ORDERS. 49 especially hard to please where Lilian is con- cerned ; and people who do not please him do not stay very long." She shrugged her shapely shoulders as she spoke, and laughed a sweet, silvery laugh, then invited Rebecca to be seated, and while she fon- dled Lilian, asked questions in a much more intel- ligent manner, Rebecca thought, than her husband had done, and withal was considerate and kind even to tenderness. " Poor child ! " she said, " so you are mother- less. It is very hard to lose a mother ; one never grows accustomed to it. I lost mine twenty years ago, and I miss her yet — too bitterly sometimes. There is nobody quite like a mother, especially to an invalid. I suppose they have told you I am that } I don't look it, do I ? But I am a great sufferer sometimes, and never to be depended upon, because the attacks may seize me at any moment. That is why I have to intrust my little darling here so constantly to the care of others. But you will be good to her, I know you will ; my heart warms to you, dear." As for Rebecca, her heart was utterly lost. This sweet-faced, sweet-voiced, beautiful woman who smiled upon her so graciously was the most winsome creature she had ever seen. There was not a trace of insanity, or even of nervousness, in face or manner. Her eyes were full of a kindly light, and every movement was graceful and re- im 50 WANTED. poseful. What could Mr. McKenzie have meant } The indignation which Rebecca had felt the even- ing before returned in full force. How insulting in a man to speak to an entire stranger in the way he did of his wife ! What possible objection could there be to leaving Lilian to her caresses for as long a time as she desired ? But worse than that had been the injunction not to perform any service for this lovely lady. " I suppose," said Rebecca to herself, ** it was his way of showing, or professing to show, con- sideration for his hired help, or else he is consid- ering himself. Perhaps his wife, shut into her room a great deal by suffering, sometimes in thoughtlessness asks services \vhich inconvenience His Majesty, so he proposes to guard himself at the very commencement from any annoyances of that kind coming through me. That must be the exjilanation. How horribly selfish and intoler- able ! I hope she does not know how he speaks of her. I despi.se that man ! " i-i . .J* ^-H- J CHAPTER V. bewild?:rment. I AS t have said, this feeling deepened rather than lessened with Rebecca as the weeks went bv, and she came more and more under the influence of Mrs. McKenzie. That lady was so uniformly sweet and thoughtful and motherly, and Lilian was so unquestionably fond of her, that Rebecca, studying the problem, sometimes decided that it was very plain what the answer was. Mr. McKenzie was a majestic bundle of selfishness, who had but one love in all this great world, and that was his little daughter. For the rest, his heart was Vvcdded to his everlasting business. If he had ever loved his wife, that time was evidently long past. Probably he had grown impatient of her frequent periods of invalidism, when she could neither attend to household duties nor devote her- self to his comfort, and had steadily drawn awAy from lier. " He looks and acts like a man who would have 5' ,; i '. '■ 1 • • r ii : 1- J \ i: I: 52 " AyANTED." no sympathy with suffering of any sort," said Rebecca to herself, half fiercely. Yet that very evening, when she felt in honor bound to report Lilian as slightly hoarse, he left two men waiting for him in the library and came himself to the nursery, bending over Lilian \yith all the solicitude and tenderness of a mother, even waiting to see the cold compress applied to her throat, and arranging the flannel covering. He came again Mrhen the doctor, for whom he had promptly tele- phoned, responded, and administered with his own hand the medicine ordered. Even after th(; doctor had made light of fears and gone his way, the father sat with his finger on Lilian's small wrist, and counted the beats skillfully and anxiously. Oh ! he had evidently heart enough where Lilian was concerned, and infinite sympathy for any touch of suffering which affected her. " It is a case of idol worship," Rebecca told . herself, ** but how strange and sad that he has bestowed it all on the baby, and has none left for the lovely mother! " Mr. McKenzie had not been mistaken in his estimate of Rebecca. He could trust her ; how- ever she might disapprove of his orders, she obeyed them. Feeling ashamed of herself for do- ing so, feeling the blood sometimes mount to her forehead as she presented herself always at the door of Mrs. McKenzie's room when Lilian was sent for, she yet never thought of doing otherwise. The lady referred to it one day, playfully. Ihili BEWILDERMENT. 53 "My dear, you are faithful, are you not ? " It was just after she had said with apparent care- lessness, '• You can leave Lilian with me, if you cliDose, while you go down to supervise the making of her toast," and Rebecca had answered, flush- in-, "Thank you, it will not be necessary. I h.ivc only to lell cook how I want it done and she will attend to it." Then Mrs. McKenzie had lui,ii.'i an I niide thu jilayful response, "My (Ivi;-. \on are fait'itiil, are you not .^ " Seeing lv.l).-..e I's cvi lent embarrassment, she bad made h i-,i\; to a id, " O.'. I y )U need not feel badly about i ; I am '^l.vA t'nat you are. I like you very much, an 1 faliv' recognize tlie importance of your pleas- i ig Mr. Mci\! nzie. There have been .several before you who failed in this respect. My poor little Lilian has ha^l a number of faithful nurses whom she loved, who yet could not seem to remem- ber certain very peculiar directions. I have been sorry for her; she and I do not like changes when they separate us from those we love. You see, I understand my husband's little peculiarities, Keliecca. Do not let them prejudice you against him ; he is a good man, despite his whims. All nun have them of one sort or another, I fancy. IL.' is doubtless half-right. I have been ill so vy\ ' , ;;n 1 am so absurdly fond of Lilian that I (1 ;.• J .s ;y I should sjioil her utterly if she were left t» la.Cvi' I am v ry nri h afraid th it if she wa.il.d l..e LaaiiLjoui iiiirror aud hammer, which ■I ' ;i *l ii iij< I I'l; '{•IV i I mm liliiii ■ill' iijiiiiiiiii !■':! f! . I !ij|{|l|iH^i 54 K WANTED. they always refer to with over-indulp^ed children, I should want to <;ct it for her, rather tlviii see tears in her beautiful eyes. I am really not to be trusted, you sec." Nothinj^' more tenderly pathetic can be ima_:j;inerl than the half-huui()rv)us w.iy in which the sweet- voiced woman s|)oke these v/ords, all the while with a suspicious tremor of the almost childlike mouth which told volumes to the sympathetic listener. How truly noble she was to try to make light of her husband's selfishness and to shield him from censure. He *'u-ooil," indeed I Rebecca relocated the word in indignation, and believed that she tiid wt:ll not to actually hate him. There had been another time when she was overwhelmed with embarrassment. Mrs. McKen- zie had sent for her just as she and Lilian were dressed for the afternoon drive, which was one of the commands for the day. The mother had a new and expensive wrap which was to enfold Lilian, and which bore all about it the mark of the lady's exquisite taste. As she bent to kiss the child, for good-by, she said to Rebecca : " By the way, dear, are you going anywhere in particular?" "No, ma'am," said Rebecca heedlessly. **We are going wherever Thomas chooses to take us ; just for a drive." " Then suppose you suggest to him to drive nEWir.DERMENT. 55 I down Park Avenue, and you be kind enough to i leave a note for me at No. 976 ? " Then the girl's cheeks, not only, but her very [forehead flushed, and she stood shamedfaced and silent. Mrs. McKenzie regarded her for a moment With apparent curiosity, then laughed lightly. "Never mind, dear child," she said, and her tone was that of one who wished to soothe. " I see how it is ; you are under orders. Do not be distressed ; it is only one of the idiosyncrasies of a good man. Remember always that he is that, however strange his ways may seem to you. I understand him as few do. He is morbid over our little girl here. We have buried three, and his whole soul is centered upon her ; he is so afraid of her being left for a single moment with- out oversight that he is even nervous about an errand being done w^hen she is present, for fear, in some unaccountable way, she will be exposed to danger. I ought not to have suggested the errand. Thomas can do it as well at another time, but I thought perhaps it had not been considered necessary to put you in leading-strings, since you are so much older than our former nurses." Rebecca had gone away in a whirl of bewilder- ment and pain, stiongly intermingled with indig- nation. If Mr. McKenzie did not trust her any more than that, lu- would better discharge her and assume the care of the child himself. What a 1 i '• 1 i j 1 1 1 ' i 1 i 1 i ll iiililii i iiil! ( ' se " WANTED.' shame it was that she must rudely decline to do a simple errand for the lady of the house — Lilian's mother! The bewilderment was — why did the wife and mother permit herself to be treated in this way — almost like a naughty child who could not be allowed a mind of her own ? The theory that she was not in her right mind had been put aside after the first day or two as quite untenable. Was she not at all times a sweet, self-controlled woman, with entirely sensible iJeas as regarded Lilian, And entirely patient and chati- table words for her husband ? Moreover, it was plain to be seen what the family friends th(Ui';ht of her. There were a few ladies who had the (W'/n'e of the nursery, and who kissed and caressed Liliiin while they talked condescendingly to her nurse. " Lsn't Mrs. McKenzie a lovely woman ? Do you not find her charming ? So patient, pooi- (iciu, though she is a great sufferer at times ; and so patient with some other things in her life which call for unusual forbearance ! Oh ! we think she is just wonderful." These last sentences were apt to be accentuated by impressive shakes of the head and impressive intonations. Mr McKenzie's name was never mentioned, but Rebecca grew to understanding, she hardly knew how, that the "forbearance" mentioned referred to him. All things considered, her new life, though it had its embarrassments and drawbacks, was fasci- nating. The very element of mystery which she in-.wii.nr.kMKNT. 57 to cio a Lilian's (lid the :atetl in ht mind • two as a sweet, .)lc iJcas ui chaii" r, it was ()U;;lit of lie c:!tn'c ,'(1 Lilian r nurse. Do yon )()i" dear, and so fe which hink she :es were t?, of the Kenzie's o-rew to that the -lough it ^as fasci- hich she Icoulfl not help feeling surrounded it, added to the linterest. As a physician's daughter, she had heart! IfaniiK histories, before now, which had to do with sotnetimcs with the tragic. It Itlie tnvstenous o could ^■^vas what had made her mind spring so promptly Ito insanity as an explanation ; and because this (iil not fit, she was often at work over the problem : IWhv WIS Mr. McKenzie so peculiar i i the treat- Imciit of his wife.^ The interest which surrounded this question helped her to forget, or at least to nore, some oi the annoyances ot her position. It was certainly a new experience for Dr. VlL-redith's daughter to remember always to say Y'es'ni," and " No, ma'am," and very little more mlcss directly questioned ; to respond to bells md calls at all hours of the day, whether it was [or her convenience or otherwise; yet she was lot a little interested to see how readily she could iccommodate herself to the new order of things, ilbeit she realized how different it would have )een if she had come in contact with any who mew that she was Miss Meredith, the only daugh- \tx of the leading physician in a flourishing town lot two hundred miles distant. Occasionally she wondered how she should act ['supposing" Mrs. Bryce, or Miss Evans and her pister Miss Edna, who were her father's patrons knd her friends, should " happen " to be friends of [rs. McKenzie, and should be brought in to see .iiian. Sometimes she wondered if the chamber- I li 5» WANTED. spil III maid, who was pretty, and who could, on occasion, look and dress like a society {;irl, had her social position also, and felt herself dropped below it, and was niasqucra(lin<; in a sort of disguise, as she could not help feeling that she was herself, (!i .spite the fact that she had given her own full 1 ine and answered truthfully all questions which Ii;i«l been put to her. The ease with which she ni .intained her present relations grew in part out (I the fact that nobody was enough interested in her to ask many questions. As a rule, however, she put herself into the background, and gave her mind to the study of the lives spread out before her. • So far as Lilian was concerned this was an ex- cellent thing to do. Never did child have more faithful nurse ; never was child loved more ten- derly, or watched over more conscientiously. Mr. McKen .'e, looking on with a much keener and more intelligent eye than Rebecca gave him credit for, daily blessed his good fortune in securing such a treasure. As to whether her constant study of the other members of the family would be productive of good was a thing that remained to be decided. This New Year's evening, on which she sat in luxury in Mrs. McKenzie's room, marked a pro- gression in her career. She had been invited by the lady of the house to spend the evening with her. " When I am well enough to realize it, I am I 1 a!i:Jiji|;i II' wii I)!::m! vt. 50 often lonely," she said. ''Mr. McKcii/it ins .> manv duties to society th:it hr is (.-ompcllcd to i^o absent a s rcat deal. It is a trial to a man, voii know, dear, to have an invaiiil wit\' , but lie h.is to ma ke the best of it. It is vcars sinee I have bei- n able to LTo out uitb bim much. II e IS more ac- customed to it now. I r.iink, than I am, tbou'^Ii at lirst it was a thinj; which he thought he couid not endure; but men urow used to such discipline sooner than women, I think ; do not you }" There was a pathetic little smile on her face as she spoke, which provoked Rebecca to indij;nant pity. This matter of invalidism was one of the things which slie did not understand. There was no mistaking the fact that Mrs. McKenzie had days and nights of sufferings- when her room was closed to all but the physician, and the patient nurse who stood guard over her. Mr. McKenzie at these times made brief visits at rare intervals, and the others staid away altogether. After such experiences, which came often enough, Rebecca thought, to have alarmed a less self-centered man than Mr. McKenzie, the sufferer would emerge with deep rings under her eyes and a general state of exhaustion, which told volumes ; but she would resume her place at the head of the elegant table, where her husband and she dined in state, and receive her friends as usual, without other refer- jence to her severe attack than to speak of it occasionally, as something which was a matter ' i f I 1 1 ;■ I illill! 11.. :i! I I iiilll!i!iNi!ii nil : r. r- 60 WANTED. of course. Why vip:orous measures were not re- sorted to to save her from such periods of ]);iiii, Rchvcca eould not iin;iLj;ine. Wliy did thev not have a council of physicians, eminent as speciali.' t >, if the disease were obscure? Wliy flid not hi r husband take her abroad in search of skill, if Ik; liad exhausted the resources of this (f)nir'\ ? Turn which way she would, she felt beuiliAui and incensed. The utmost that the ]ui'-li.;ii<l seemed to consider necessary was to r^uaid tin- movements of his wife almost as if she had bi en an imbecile. l'2ven when she went to pay the f v \v v'sits which her invalidism allowed itself, she w;is always in the close carnai^c, and that inevitable nurse was forever on guard. True, she sat in the carrias:e and waited for her mistress, and was dcf- erence itself; but she had alighted and accoi: - panied her to the very door, and was at the door again to receive her. " Mr. McKenzie has a horror of my being seized with one of my attacks, I suppose," the lady had explained to Rebecca's questioning eyes. " He does not like to have me out of nurse's sight. It is hard on her, poor thing. I am quite sorry for her at times." And Rebecca felt sure that the invalid was sorry for herself, and chafed under such constant care. " If he would bestow a little of it in person," she muttered to herself, "instead of delegating it all to the nurse, one could have more faith in him." HI i! BEWILDERMENT. 6i This thought came to her in full force on the evening in question. She had never been in Mrs. McKcnzie's room before when the master of the house was present, and she stopped irresolutely in the doorway when she caught sight of him, al- though she was coming in response to a summons. Mrs. McKenzie turned her head in the direction of the door and smiled a welcome. "Come in, ray dear; Mr. McKenzie is just starting, I think a gentleiv.aii who has h^ien paying ceremonious calls ill! d.iy ouLiht to he released on New Year's cveninj.^, aiul allowed to spen^l the time with his f;iiniiy. Do not 3'ou,'' " Ik'lore Rei)ccca could imagine what reply to make, Mr. MiKcdzic had turned to his wife, his f.iee grave, his voice cold. " It is not a ceremoni- loits c ill which I am to make this evening, you will renienilK'i, Mrs. McKenzie." "(), no! a vveckling reception, and in honor of isn oUl friend of mine. She used to be in our em- hiloy, K( hccca, and Mr. McKenzie feels the need lit showiii'; !)cr all kindness on that account. O, ]-)cane ! do not imagine I am finding fault with you ; oniy it is a little lonely on New Year's Day, [\nu know." " Ivcbccca w 111 Ix ar you company," he said, I";;!! i Mrs I'aync is, of Cf>ursc, within call. Good- It v. liii;." Ills Ixnv jtecmvd to be as much for []' : ccc:! a.s lor iiis wife. Whatever sens^itions the lUuc lii.'.y 1.:^'. e li^ii!, ihc. ^ i] : aw \nm depart with ''Hill ,. liil 62 WANTED. feelings near akin to scorn. A wedding reception indeed ! What right had a man who left an inva- lid wife at home, to mingle in receptions, or social gatherings of any sort, when she pleaded loneli- ness, and all but entreated him to stay with her? — for the sweet face and tlic pathetic voice were entreaties. And he could remind her that her child's nurse and Mrs. Payne, her ever-present ^uard, were at hand to take his place! ■illllliiillfl: );h )) * \ 1 \ \ 1 iili iihii illl iiiUI ( 1 i \ i: , . • 1- :.,:.. ! S ^ . .^ 1 ■ ^ "' V CHAPTER VI. " ■:! I Ml LOOKING BACKWARD. IT was very quiet in the pretty room for the first few minutes after Mr. McKenzie's depart- ure, Rebecca, who supposed she had been sum- moned to read aloud, waited, book in hand, for directions. It had recently been discovered that this was one of her accomplishments, and Mrs. McKenzie had seized upon it eagerly. She grew " so tired of readini:^ to herself ; she liked some- ody to share the thought with. Mrs. Payne read wen's very well," she said, with a marked emphasis orx words " ; " but as for ideas !" — and then she shrugged her shoulder? expressively. It was fiction of a kind which was comparatively new to the reader, that her listener's tastes de- manded. Not an especially objectionable kind, perhaps, but of a sort which to Rebecca seemed too improbable to be '•easonable or interesting. She waited in vaiim, on cnis particular evening, to be directed to commence Mrs. McKenzie's nurse Ml p i P !i ■■ , * ; ■,: , i ! . rt'i'- ll , i-.-l( ^|:' ']■ i^ I 64 (( WANTED. had betaken herself to her own room, adjoining this, and dropped the heavy curtains which sepa- rated them. They were, therefore, to all intents and purposes alone ; especially as the good, tired woman, seeming to feel herself free for the time, promptly dropped asleep, as her gentle snoring indicated. But Mrs. McKenzie sat with her -yes bent on the glowing coals in the grate, and evidently thinking. ** Men are strange beings," she volunteered at length. " All men are, 1 presume. If people could know beforehand what sort of a life is mapped out for them, what a difference it would make in biography. Don't you think so ? Does it never seem to you that it might have been a wise way to have shown us visions, shadow-pict- ures perhaps, of the years, and to have said to us, 'That is you at thirty-five;' or 'Those are your surrcnndings as they will be at forty, provided you do th'i'^' and so ? ' " "And it one did not do 'thus and so.?*" an- swered Rebecca, amused and a trifle startled by the suggestion, " what then ? *' " Why, then, more shadow-pictures, with possi- bilities, and a chance to choose. Wouldn't it make a difference with lives .-* " " I do not know," said Rebecca, with great gravity. "I think I should be afraid to make the choice. I would rather have infinite Wisdom choose for me." h- LOOKING BACKWARD. 65 "Ah ! but we do choose, in the dark. We elect in our youth and folly what we sliall be, in a ^cn.sc ; not knowing what we shall become, hccaiisc of our choice. Don't you see what I mean r "Don't you think we are guided in our choice, held from making mistakes, if we will be, and led i.i the best paths, on the whole?" Mrs. McKcnzic shook her head, and drew a 1 tn:;, weary sigh. " I can never feel it. Do \oll .'* ' Rebecca opened her mouth to answer, then closed it sudiienly, the ready color flushing her cheeks. .Such was her theory, her profession ; but did she really feel it } Was it her belief, for instance, that mother and Ailee being in Heaven was the best thing lo-night, not only for them, but for her } Nay. Was her father's second mar- riage, on the whole, for her best good } Mrs. McKenzie had turned from the firelight, and was regarding her closely. She smiled signifi- cantly as Rebecca's eyes met hers. " You need not answer, dear," she said. " I know the differ- ence between theory and feeling." Then, sud- denly, she turned the girl's thoughts into a new channel. "I am hungry sometimes for Carroll." " For Carroll ! " Rebecca repeated, startled. Who could this be for whom the wife frankly avowed hunger.? ''V-'.-; haven't vou hc:;rd cf bin.' ?>Iv boy M r'ili ! 1, > 1 !:l..L.-L u iill 66 (( WAXTKD. ijiii Ir/'] ' mm <m- "■"'lii^^^ Slillli illliti i III >i! ! Pi ilii P III I Carn)]l. I have not seen him now in nearly a year. I th()uj;ht his father would surely have him home for the lioiidays, but he was inexorable." *' Mrs. McKenzie, of course you do not mean your own son ? " '•Indeed I do; my own, beautiful boy, Carroll. He is in his eighteenth year, and as beautiful as a dream. I do not believe a more lovely face nni form were ever given to mortal. Liliati looks like him, except that he is large and robust. If yru Will reach that lotter-caso at your left, I will show you his pholograph. He sent it to me only la^t week, and I think it tlie best one yet ; I have one representing each year of his life." Rebecca gazed with keen interest at the hand- some, boyish face held out to her. It was a rare face ; the striking features of both father and mother were plainly marked and combined ; they made a somewhat remarkable whole. " Do you wonder that my heart aches often** with the longing to see him, and feel his kisses and caresses .-* He is very fond of his mother." " Is he so far away that he cannot come home for the holidays } " Mrs. McKenzie shook her head, and her soft eyes filled with tears. ** O, no ! he is only a few hours' ride away. His father rushes there in a night and takes breakfast with him whenever the desire to see him overmasters him ; but I cannot do thot. I \vi!-]i I cndd. I 1m vc often '.vondercd LOOKING BACKWARD. 67 what would happen if I should run away. What would poor Mrs. Payne do then, do you suppose?" There was the most curious mixture of child and woman about this fair, frail creature. Often a sentence begun in pathos would end like the naughty fancy of a willful child. But Rebecca was not thinking of her. Here was a new factor in the problem she was trying to solve. A beau- tiful young son for whom his invalid mother's heart hungered, so near that the father could go to him of a night, and he not at home even for the holidays. She did not know how many ques- tions she was expected to ask, so remained silent, except for her eyes. Mrs. McKenzie answered their look. " You wonder why he is not beside me this New Year's Day. My dear, that is another of his father's peculiarities. I was injudicious with the dear boy. I gave my consent to a hundred fancies which his father did not approve. I can really feel that it is for Carroll's best good he was sent away to school ; but to keep him away even at this holiday season is hard." " I should think so ! " burst forth Rebecca. She was ashamed of herself on the instant. What right had she to be criticising to a wife the actions of her husband } Yet she could not hold back her words. " I beg your pardon, Mrs. McKenzie, but has not a mother some rights as well as a father^ " " Now, my child, don't be naughty. I will not i-r i V fil ri I'-V-i 68 " V'ANTED. iill d;l i:! 1 ■ 1 ■ ';!!! I 11 have you imagining that Mr. McKenzie is other than kind and wise. He is doing it for our best good, don't you see .^ — Carroll's and mine. He says I indulge the boy unwisely, which is true; and he says the boy indulges me, which is also true. Neither of us can seem to help it. Oh ! he will come home before long — in the summer, I believe — but there are times when it seems long to wait. He writes to me every week — beautiful letters — and he is a grand, noble boy. I did not spoil him by my indulgence ; I only tried to, and I might have succeeded in time. ** He has been much away from us. School-life began with him earlier than it does with most. His father was held at home until after he was twenty ; perhaps that is why he thinks Carroll should begin to be a man so early. Hasn't he a lovely name ? You think perhaps he was named for the street we live on ; but the entire square was named for Carroll's great-grandfather. Judge Carroll, who was a power in this city even before it was a city. We were brought up to think that it was a great thing to be born into this world as Carrolls. What a curious thing pride of family is, is it not.^ My poor mother had a great deal of it; I do not think I ever quite satisfied my family but once in my life, and that was when I became a McKenzie. By the way, dear, I wonder that you bi'."^ r.pvrr mnrvipfl.** ri ■:■^ > ^- I I 1) II I.OOKIJ^n HACKWARD. 69 in a way which fairly l)C'viUicrecl her listener. Silt' was aiulacious, too ; surely slic h:i'.l 110 right to " wonder " in ihat tjiu-'stiijnini; wny about the private history of one w\m) were almost n .straiij;"cr to her, even thou^jh she was in her employ. But there was nothing disagreeable in her manner, alter all, and Rebecca \vas> persuaded that oidy kiiuily interest was meant. The question, or hint of a question, did not qiiicken her jnilses in llie least. She only smiled -ia\elv, and said in the r.-!ost indil^ercnt tone, "Do you?" Vet her tliou^hts had been turnetl backward, and wl de Mrs. ,McKen;:ie rc^^ponded pron ])tly that she diii, arid weiU on to say that tlespite all the mistakc5, and misunderstandings, and disappointments that there undoubtedly were in the married life, on the whole, she believed it to be the true sphere of woman — iier supposed lis- tener did not listen at all, but took a journey into her own past. Mrs, McKenzie's question, or rather wonder- ment, had never before been spoken in her pres- ence, but she realized that it had probably often l.een felt. Suppose there were somebody who had a right to question, and to whom she would feel in honor bound to tell the whole truth, what would she tell ? The q'lery brought the friend of her girlhood vividly before her. When she was eigh- teen — and she thought, with a start of surprise, of h.',\v nnnv ver.rs a'.io ti:at wa'^ -- Fre'i Pic'-son 1' I : ' it' ■ '. ■ ■--' ■ '■ ('A ifi 1 m I' ■ f 70 WAN'TKn III iiii l.ad been her almost constant companion. They IkkI been friends much further b.ick than that ; \vh\', siic was onlv filtecn when the IMerson famHv moved to the adjoining town, and Fred entered hi,L;h school and speedily became, first her rival, and then so intimate a friend that she quite liked to have him show himself the better scholar, ia some things ; it was such a delight to look uj) ti) and be i)roud of him. .Moreover, he was very generous in his treatment of her ; never did ho conquer a problem in algebra over which she had struggled in vain, but he saivl, " Wait until it comes to 'rammar, Rebecca, and T sit with mv chin in niy hand looking an.xiously for a prompt- ing word from vou;" or "Just think how I shall get tripped up in history to-morrow, to pay for this!" It was true she was his superior in both these studies ; perhaps that made his superiority in other things more pleasant ; but he was never vain of his scholarship, at least before her. Why, he was everything that was good and noble in those days ; she had been sure of it. In later years, when both had left school, and PVed was studying law in Judge Bartlett's office in their own town, the intimacy continued. It grew to be a matter of course to see the two in company upon all possible occasions. "Are you and Fred going to the sociable .^ " her mother would ask. Or her father would sav, ill '[4 r.OOKTNG BACKWARD. 71 "I am sorry we cannot attend the reception at the Websters*, but I suppose Rebecca and Fred will be th' re to represent us." This habit of taking things as a matter of course had also been adopted by the young peo- ple themselves. Looking buck critically, as she had done long ago, Rebecca could find no hour in which Fred Pierson had said to her, " Will you be my wife?" But oh ! the numberless times in which he had said words like these : *' You and I will have a different state of things from this when we get to living ; won't we ? " This, in criticism of a young married couple who were their intimate acquaintances. Or, " O, Rebecca ! the weeks sometimes seem very slow in passing, when one is getting ready for life. I long for the time when I shall be established in business, and we can afford to indulge some of our tastes together." Or, after a brief absence, *' Rebecca, I don't believe you missed mc as I did you. I am always looking foiward to the time when I shall not have to miss you any more." She could have filled pages with such expres- sions as these. What more did a young, innocent girl need ? She never felt a need — not even when she was asked direct questions. "Are you and Mr. Pierson engaged.'" Carrie Stuart had asked her in plain English. Carrie was a summer acquaintance who was spending a few weeks at Judge Bartlett's, where Mr. Pierson : t NIf! if' ^ 1 72 *' WANTCD." l»Mrirclccl. She had p;ro\vn siiddonly iiitinn!c wifh Ki'hccca, after the fashion of some j;iils. Kchccca rcmeml^ered vividlv that she MiisiKd, find laughed, and answered slowly, '• V\'h) — \i,s, I suppose \vc are." '• And when are von to be married ?" The •liil bclon^jed to the class who can ask such questions, even of their passing friends. Her response hiui been prompt : " Oh ! not for years and years yet. We have never even thought of setting a day. Fred is .stiii a student, you know." "Yes; hut he expects to be admitted in the spring. I should think you would be planning (or the wedding " •'There is time enough for that," Rebecca hai; answered serenely. And so it had proved. The younj; man had been admitted the followin;' spring, and was promptly offered a flattering posi- tion in Mr. Stuart's law office, in a neighboring city. "It is a very unusual opening for a fellow as young as I," Fred had said to Rebecca, "and 1 know who I have to thank for it. Judge Bartlctt says tliat Mr. Stuart's daughter has great influence with him, even in business matters, and it does not take a prophet to tell who influenced her in mv favor." His rone was significant ; and Rebecca, althou,c;h six* (ii.-cl:iiiiieil any attempt r.t influence, l.kcf! tol fii LOOKING BACKWARD. 73 1 think that her friend, Carrie Stuart, had helped to )pen this flattering business prospect, because she ras fond of her. She told herself that she should ilways remember this of Carrie. " It will seem strange to be living in another Itown," Fred had said, the evening before he [depart cd to his honors. " Do you suppose you Iwill know how to write to me.^ I shall be very [exacting in my demands — nothing less than a [letter each week will anything like satisfy me. [in fact, I don't expect to be satisfied ; even your [letters will be poor substitutes for you ; but I sup- pose I couldn't in conscience expect such a busy little woman as you to write oftener, ' he added [playfully. Rebecca had gaily assured her friend chat she [would " try to think of something to say as often as once a week," and had been true to her word. Letters had passed between the two with the regularity of sunrise. The young man wrote ex- Icellent letters. "My dear Rebecca," they began, or perhaps I "My best friend," but they were not fulsome in tone, nor lavish in adjectives. He gave very interesting descriptions of the city; of the trips which he occasionally took in the interests of the firm ; of the various objects of interest which he saw; of the lectures he was privileged to attend; of the legal cases which specially excited I or amused him. Each letter was sure to have ' ' ' n III 74 WANTED. i Al some reference to Christmas. "Remember, Re- becca, I shall be at home for the holidays. I shall tolerate no engagements then which do not include me. You can guess, possibly, some things which I shall have to say to you about Christmas time. I have been a very patient fellow not to say them before." These, and kindred sentences, Rebecca smiled over, and rejoiced to think how thoroughly they understood each other. Suddenly the young man's letters ceased. Two, three weeks passed, and not a word came from him. Rebecca was greatly alarmed, but her mother tried to comfort her. " He may have had to go away on business, dear, to some little town where the mails are irregular ; where there is even not a mail every day — there are such places. Or he may be com- ing a few days earlier, and is waiting to surprise you ; men are thoughtless about such things. A few days of tardiness about a letter never means as much to them as it does to us. I wouldn't worry, dear, nothing very serious can have hap- pened, or he would have telegraphed." He did not telegraph, but two days before Christmas came the longed-for letter. Not the usual style of envelope; it had a curious, almost an official look, but the superscription v/as Fred's own. Rebecca tore the thing open in nervous haste, 'il!;- LOOK IN' (J UACKWAkD. /5 and thereby spoiled one of the cards — a reception card : ''MR. AND MRS. ALV/N K. STL' ART reqtiest the pleasttrt' of your pt esence at the /luirriiis^e i f their di^u^hter CAROLINE 1,1 Mr. IRI-PKRICK jAV riF.RSON, mil I liiti ui.;\\J.iim<.\ry the fi'-iU'^ ? ■r ,' > .....-^*^*^ "•■■--- •"■'' — ■« . «J t tl (^•' CHAPTER VIT. WASTI-NG SYMPATHY. RERIXXA MI<:RK1)1TII, sittinrr in her easy- ciiair in Mrs. McKcnzic's luxurious roorr;, apparently listenin*; to that lady's voice, and rcallv JVoini!; over her past, remembered just how she s;it and stared at that sheet of pnjier, and just how strange those four lines looked : itii *^ At thr marriai^ie ol tlit'iy diUrShter CAROl.IXF. to MR FREDERICK JAY riERsON." Remembered that she thought, how strancre a coincidence it was that Carrie — her friend Carrie Stuart — was to marry a man with exactly the same name as ^""red. A orave smile was on her face this nii^ht, ns she saw how vivid everv minute detail connected with that evenini^ still wis. Slie knew that the clock had just struck seven, and her father had 76 WAST1N(; SYMPATHY. 77 remarked that Jim was very slow about getting up the horses ; and that her mother had said here was a letter from their old acquaintance, Mrs. Barnes, and that she was going to Florida for the remainder of the winter ; and then she had re- minded the doctor that the coal was nearly out, and perhaps he ought to write a card ordering some more before he went out for the evening. Rebecca had never been able to think of that evening since, through all these years, without re- membering about Jim being late with the horses, and Mrs. Barnes going to Florida, and their being nearly out of coal. Yet it seemed to her that it must have been hours before she took in the astounding fact that she held Fred's — her Fred's — wedding cards in her hand. She had occa- sionally imagined, as girls will, how they would read : DR. AND MRS. JOHN ELLIS MEREDITH request the pleasure of your presence at the marriage of their daughter REBECCA to MR. FREDERICK J A Y PlERSON. > i: That was the way the card should read, of course. Everybody who knew those two ex- pected it — except, perhaps, her friend Carrie Stuart. The woman of twenty-seven could smile I I* ' ^ i" 7« \v AM i;;). over the vagaries of the <^irl ct twenty, but the memory of them was very distii)ct. Since that evening so long ago, she had heart! absolutely nothing from Frederick Pierson. She had heard of him, that the marriage took place in due season, and that the young people went abroad, the son-in-law f)n business for the great firm of Stuart, Stuart & Pierson. That in due time they returned, and were set up at house- keeping in a grand establishment, as became the house of Stuart ; but so far as her former ac- quaintance was concerned, it was as though PVed Pierson had died and been buried. His last letter to her, written in December, had begun, " My dear Rebecca," and had closed with a reminder that the holidays were close at hand ; and had been signed, " As ever, Fred." Her next con^ nication from him, in Decem- ber of the same year, had been those wedding cards ! Whether he had, all through the months, been living a double life — writing his weekly let- ters to her, and paying his hourly court to the daughter of the senior member of the firm ; or whether it had been a sudden, reckless decision, carried out with headlong speed, for some object which she did not understand, Rebecca had never known. Of course there was much talk, and questions to answer, which were more or less trying. But Rebecca, as a girl, had few intimates ; it was hard \V \> !1\ ; S\-MP ATi'V. 79 fo I.I r 5f •cspcctiiiL; people to question her E vcn lur hither she s.iivl, "Whv, father, Fred antl I ueie never enL;a,L;e(l, vou know, W e were se liool' 111 itrs, anil friends of long standing;." Hut she had winced under the sentence, and thouj;ht of the reply she made when Carrie Stuart asked, ••Are you and Mr. I'ierson cn,^aj;cd ?" Which time had she spoUen aiisolute truth? It was only her mother who knew all that there was to tell. I'ollowiniL;' hard upon this e.\])erience had come another, calculated, if anything;- could, to sink it into the backj^round. The little sister Ailee had hcen given to them, and she wound the sweetest of clingiuL;" tendrils about thi? bruised heart ; then the mother had gone awav on that solemn journey which is taken but once, and Rebecca had been left to be mother to the child, and companion and comforter to the father. Then Mrs. Meredith had come into their home ; then Ailee followed her mother. In these strange ways the years had come and gone, until now Rebecca, sitting by Mrs. McKenzie's fireside reviewing her past, f'lnnd that while there were many hard lines in her life, and while there might still be bitterness in her thought of Fred Pierson, his name had lost the power to make her heart beat one throb the faster. Shp PPHHI f^ven almost smile oxer it all. and f'Hlulbi' wliy siie had ever cared so much, "S ill, fliU hot really care for him, but for the person I i i 8o WANiri). if thou-ht he was." slu- to] 1 htrself, "niid when one ceases to respect a r.i.ii\ \vh\", then «»f c()iir.-.e" — I'lien Mrs. Mclvv. nzic's soft voice, whiMi had been moving on steadiU-, broke in upon her mus- ings. *' And so, my dear, I am very glad tluit you are not of that stanij), because it would really be a trial to lose you, though vou have been with us so short a time." Rebecca heard, with a start of dismav. What had the ladv been talking about.'' "Of what stamp, madam.''" she asked, her face flushing as she realized what the question revealed. Mrs. McKenzie regarded her with an interested smile. "My dear," she said, ''I bc-lieve 3'ou have not heaid a word of what I have been saying, and here I have been telling you about the perfecLions of one of your jiredecessors — an interesting story, I assure you. Where have you been .'' " " I was looking backward," Rebecca answered, smiling. " I beg your pardon ; something you said a moment ago sent me into the past. Would you mind repeating your last sentence or two.-*" "Oh ! perhaps they are hardly worth it. Some- thing in your manner, or perhaps it was your dress, reminded me of Helen Harvey. She was Lilian's nurse for four months. Lili.m and I were fond of her ; but she grew too sympathetic, and Mr. McKenzie had to dismiss her. I was rejoic- ing over the fact that you did not seem to be like her in that respect." WASTING SYMPATHY. 8i "Isn't that rather a doubtful compliment?'* Rebecca asked, in a somewhat constrained tone. "Surely people ought to try to be sympathetic." "So I think. I told Mr. McKenzie he was un- necessarily sensitive. She lavished it all upon him, you understand. It is hard for him always to have an invalid wife, and to be obliged to go out to social gatherings alone, as well as to enter- tain his friends as best he can, often without help. I do not wonder that she was sorry for him, and told him so, and tried to make up to him for his affliction in every way that she could. I think Mr. McKenzie would have been sensible if people had let him alone ; but servants will talk, you know, and poor Helen, with the best intentions, made it unpleasant after awhile both for herself and him, so she had to go." Rebecca's cheeks were ablaze. " I do not think I shall err in that direction," she said coldly. "May I read now.? " But the lady was not in the mood for reading. She waved the book from her gracefully. " Not yet, please. I feel like talking. It is not often I am in the mood ; or, if I am, there is no one to talk to. Poor Mrs. Payne is too stupid to tempt me. I will tell you about my Carroll. Mothers have to talk about their sons once in awhile, you know, or their hearts would get too full." She talked so well, with such a sweet under- tone of yearning in it all, that Rebecca who had !^ i 82 " WANTED." dliijj.. been jarred, she could not have told why, by those words about Helen Harvey, forget them and felt all her heart throb with earnest sympa- thy for this poor, lonely, ill-treated mother. "She is ill-treated!" she told herself boldly. " The idea of supposing that her starved heart will be fed, if she is surrounded by luxuries, and provided with a nurse, while her boy, for whom she pines, is kept away from her; and her hus- band seeks his society elsewhere. Talk about wasting sympathy on him; the idea!" and her lip curled ominously. " I am sure I shall be very unlike Helen Harvey, if she was tempted in that direction. I?ut there is certainly sore need for sympathy. Well, Rebecca Meredith, you have found your mission at last. A place where you are wanted, and needed — which are not always the same things, I suppose ; but if ever a poor woman needed a judicious frientl, it is this frail wife and mother kept in a gilded cage ; so surrounded by luxury and selfishness that she is dying by inches. She looks weaker and frailer than she did when I came. If I knew the boy, Carroll, I would write to him to assert his manhood and insist upon coming home to his mother. What a dreadful tiling it would be if she should slip away from lif^j antl not see him again ! I wonder if I cannot, in a jierfectly decorous and business-like way, outwit that man, incarnation of self that he is ! " This was Rebecca's soliloquy after t.ie jfivalid, WASTING SYMPATHY. 83 having talked herself tired, and gotten into a passion of weeping for her absent son, all but fainted away in her weakness. Rebecca sum- moned the nurse, and, after waiting until she was assured there was nothing for her to do, went to iier own room to be indignant. " At last I can surely feci that I am wanted," she repeated. " The poor, hungry heart turns, toward me ; I can see it in every word she says, and in the tenderness with which she looks at me. I mean to love her, and do for her in every way that I can. But I must be can^ful not to arouse the suspicions of His Majesty, or he will imagine that I must in some way be neglecting Lilian, because I occasionally think of somebody else. I wonder if people, men and women whom he meets in his world, have the least idea what sort of man he is?" By degrees, the feeling that she had been called to do a special work in this strangely organized home, even to become the special champion of its mistress, colored all this young woman's life. She grew so darkly suspicious of Mr. McKenzie that there were days when she would hardly have been surprised to have detected him in the act of poisoning his wife. She was even suspicious of Mrs. Payne, who, the housekeeper declared, was a model of patience and excellence. ■ Occasional! v there were circumstances which sccined to justif}- her in tjjjs suspicion. Foi in- 84 ** WANTED. iip^if ^ I 11! Stance, she was one evening left for a few min- utes alone with Mrs. McKcnzic just after dinner. Mrs. Payne went downstairs begging her to remain until she returned. "Is she really gone.^" Mrs. McKenzie asked, with a laugh of mingled amusement and annoy- ance. "Then close the door, do, my dear, and push up a window, and let us breathe fresh air. I do get so tired of the poor, stupid soul ! It is really very tiresome always to have her about me, watching every movement. Sometimes, when my nerves are especially unstrung, I can almost fancy her a great, green-eyed cat, and myself a poor little mouse on whom she is ready to pounce at the slightest provocation." Rebecca listened, distressed at this revelation of overstrained nerves, and asked, " My dear madam, why do you not discharge her and secure somebody who is more congenial to you.^" " Discharge Mrs. Payne ! " repeated Mrs. Mc- Kenzie, with a pretty little affectation of dismay. " Don't, I beg of you, ever let Mr. McKenzie know that you were guilty of such a dangerous idea. Why, he would almost rather discharge me, and keep Mrs. Payne, if it came to a ques- tion of which." Then, arrested apparently by the look on Rebecca's face, she laughed lightly, and added, " I am talking nonsense, of course ; but I assure you you do not know what you are saying. Why, poor Mrs. Payne has been in the house for WASTING SVMrATHV •f seventeen years; she came here .vlicn my Carroll was a wee baby. Tliink how stupid it nuist be for her lo live on and on in tiic old way year after yc iT ! I assure you I am otten sorry for her, and ufLener sorry for myself; wc arc both s(» dull and s.ii|)i^!. Oil! she is ^ood : h-it it is a real relief to L:«.t rid of her occasion. Iv. Where has she :;>i;k? i*''ii- hci cti,) of tea? I hope she will have : ) wa c t.-r 11. Lo, inv dear, wait on mc a little j i.^t I ir t,i. ])!e.i^ure of seeing somebo(!_^ else ;.t;..UL i;ie. dive i:ie that glass of wal>.r, please, ;.iM Ki ine pre ,jarc my own drops; it is time for t:iv 111 r.us IS one (<f the luxuries which Mrs. I'ayiie will never allow nie; she thinks my hand is not sLeady enough, I suppose; but it is. See h' \v nicely I can droj) this. Mr. McKenzie used to do it for me when I was first taken ill ; but that was befi)rc he grew so busy, and so used to my invalidism. My dear, whatever you do, don't marry a man of affairs ; who will be courted and fawned upon by the public ; besought to meet this committee, and speak before that one, and let the other one give him a dinner, or a recep- tion, or something of the sort. If you do, mark 111/ words, he will have no time for you." Avi t!ie nurse had come in at that very mo- n:j .;, wh'.le Rel)ecca held the dainty cut glass, a 1 ! 11- (I'o;^-; were bv inir carefullv measured into ir, ,.n ; 1, ; 1 .- .V()')i)ed dovvn v\yv.\ iheni with a look al iv.ijw\.w.L .>,iie.i ublo..i..he .. Ji\.\\ o.feiule-1 her, IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) // ^ A %\4 4^ 4^ 10 I.I 11.25 nm 1^ itt Ui2 H2.2 2.0 lit lis u 140 Hratograjiiic Sdences Coiporalion ss \ ,v <^ ^ 33 WIST MAIN STRUT WnSTIR.N.Y. MSM (716)I72-4S03 "^V ^>.^ ^ 6^ (' ) A S6 u WANTED. I -i:', and had said with nervous haste, " O, Mrs. McKenzie! you must not; I will attend to that. It was not time for any medicine!" — this last with another look at Rebecca, and reproach in her voice. Then she hai! unceremoniously snatched the glass from the girl's fingers, and emptied its contents into the glowing grate. Rebecca immediately left the room, and sought her own in a burning rage. What right had that insufferable nurse to snatch the glass from her hands .^ What was she doing but just as she had been directed.^ "They cannot be very dangerous drops," she continued; "if they were an invalid would not be carrying them around in her pocket. It is just an attack of jealousy on the part of that nurse. She cannot endure the idea of there be- ing any other per.son capable of waiting on Mrs, McKenzie ; it detracts somewhat from her self- importance. Or else — I wonder if it can be pos- sible that she has allowed the poor lady to have some medicine of which the doctor does not ap- prove, and is afraid she will be discovered. Some- thing to make her drowsy, perhaps, when she is tired of her, and wants to get a nap. Really, it looks as though something of the kind might be the case. She certainly seemed alarmed when she saw her taking it. If that self-absorbed man should discover, some day, that his wife had been poisoned, by mistake, I wonder if he would care } O, dear ! I am growing wicked, too. This is a WASTING SYMPATHY. 87 dangerous house. But I will not desert her ; no, not even though they gossip about me, and couple my name with my master's, as they did that poor Helen Harvey's." Her lip curled in derisive scorn over this thouL'^ht, but in a moment she was grave again, and anxious. The suspicion once roused that the poor, neglected wife n.ight be unkindly dealt with by the nurse on whom the husband placed such perfect trust, gained strength as she thought about it. She resolved to be as alert and watchful as possible, and to give Mrs. McKenzie as much of her time as she could. V* ■A-- UiJU i.«. idtZ '"TIB t ^^^^B( !.' 1 ^^^^B . ' 1 ' 1- 1 ^ ii' i m fli I CHAPTER VIII. POOR REBECCA. i ll :• Hi 11 'i : |!f ™ ' '. jjijijl* ^ ,' !| !|i|| ,i| Ili||i ** "pEBECCA," said Mr. McKenzie, stoppinjr -iv that youn<^ woman on the stairs one Sunday morning, '* it has not occurred to me here- tofore that you mi^ht wish to attend church. I suppose I have been remiss." Something very like a sigh escaped him, hut Rebecca made no response to it, or to him, She thought he had been very remiss, arid she had no sympathy with his sighs. Such being the case, there was nothin;; for lier but silence. •' I own a pew in Dr. Carter's church, on the ne.Nt square," continued the gentleman, in his most business-like tone. " I suppose you could frequently go in the evening, if you chose, and you are welcome to a seat in my pew. I am rarely there in the evening. I should have mentioned it before. But the thing which suggests it to me now is the fact that I have a fancy for testing my Lilian's powers of self-control by taking her to 83 POOR ,'<r.I5KCCA. 89 church with me this morning. My gootl mother use J to think, I rcmt-mbcr, that a chila's eclucatii)n ill this direction should commence very early, and 1 certainly want my child to fail of no help in life which I can plan for her. liut I should wish to have you in attendance, for it may be that the little one will be timid in a strange place, sur- rounded by so many peojjle. Can you arrange to <;et her ready for morning service, and accompany her?" " Of course, if you so direct," Rebecca answered, with such utter colunrss ihit if he had ineant to he knid to her he might Ijave been discouraged. "Hut, Mr. McKenzi^, Miss Lilian is very happy with her mother on Sabbath mornings, and I think she will miss the litlle one." Did she fancy it, or ditl his face grow colder, and his tone haughtier.' " Liii:in can spend a portion of the afternoon with her mother, which will be enough for both of them. I desire to have her with me in church this morning. And moreover, Rebecca, I think I have arranged matters so that hereafter I can lunch at home on Tuesdays, in which case I wish the child at table with me ; and yourself, of course, to attend her. I have been for some time sorry thr.t my hour for dining on Sundays made it in- convenient for the child to be with me. I want her to learn early to conduct herself properly at table. Ypu may plan, if you please, to serve her ;! ,■ t 90 *• WANTED." liiil i " !| il i i!i i ii !iii J ! hW: I \m lunch with mine on Tuesdays hereafter. If I am detained later than one o'clock you and she may lunch without waiting for me ; but I shall try to be present. That is all." He stepped aside courteously enough, to let her pass, but Rebecca went upstairs disliking liiin more than ever, and with a feeling of utter rcl'cllion at her lot. "To be dismissed like a common Irish ser- v;iiit ! " she exclaimed in a fume, and then laughed at her own folly. She was not Irish, it is true, hut had she not deliberately chosen the place of a servant ? Why should she complain at being treated like one } " I don't," she said indignantly, answering her own thought. " I do not want him to treat me in any other way ; but — well, I detest him, and that is all there is about it. So I must needs attend the great man even to the church, and once a week at table. I wonder if I am to stand behind Lilian's chair while she plays with her luncheon } He did not condescend to say whether I might eat a bite at the same time, or not. A * portion of the afternoon * will be enough for the mother to hava her child. Will it, indeed ? I wonder who is the better judge of that, you or the mother.' Oh ! that man." All things considered, Rebecca Meredith cer- tainly needed the help of the church service or of something else. Perhaps it is time for a little r:)()R v.vi'.r.iiw. 91 explanation as to what the church wns to h'.r. When she was a schoolgirl of Hftccn, liiere wis a time of special interest in the church to which her parents belonged, and Rebecca, in common with nearly a score of others of about her own age, was received into it a member. Looking back upon the experience, Rebecca remembered that she had considered it the right and proper thing to do. " Of course I am a Christian," she had assured herself- " Father and mother are, and they brought me up to be. I read in the Bible every day, and I say my prayers, nearly always. As for trying to please Jesus, every decent person does that. I am sure I did right in answering yes to that question. Father is an officer in the church ; it would seem strange not to have his daughter join, when so many others are doing so. Besides, why should I not } There is nothing to be done because of it that I am afraid of. And I certainly would not like to have Fred Pierson a member of the church, and me outside." So she had joined. Up to the time of her leaving home, she had lived what it is fair to call an exemplary Christian life. Religion was lived in her father's house, but not much spoken about. Her father, you will remember, was a very busy man. His life was, so far as he knew how to order it. Christlike. He certainly went about doing all the good he could. No sick person, however poor, sent for him in 'I ( » 92 " WAN'TF.n." ¥' V m Hi! ■111! vain. Indeccl, he went to many who were afraid to send for him, and cared for them as sl<illfully as though he had believed they could ever j)ay him in money. No family in need of food or clothing, was ever brought to his notice, that he diti not freely and cheerfully do his share to i\- lieve. All these things were a matter of course. He rarely had time at home, even for family wor- ship. This service had been frequently attempted, but so constantly was "father" called for in the midst of it, that at last the attemr)t was aban- doned ; and the blessing asked at table when the busy physician could spend time to eat his meals regularly, was the only way in which religion showed itself in words. Oh ! sentences like these were often on his lips : " We will do thus and so because it is right," or "That would be wrong, my boy, so we will not even think of it."- Hut these things were, Rebecca believed, a mat- ter of course to any upright man. As for her mother, she was a sweet, timid woman ; strong to do for others, and steadily doing ; strong to suffer for others if there had been need, but brought up to hide her tender thoughts of Jesus Christ and her loyal love for him, deep in her heart as a thing too sacred to be spoken of. When Rebecca united with the church she had kissed her witli very peculiar tenderness, and said, " Dear dauuh- tcv, no act of yours coulil have c'ven me greater joy ; I knew you would come." But ufier that, POOK RUBECCA. 93 intimate as tbcy were, associated as they were in many kindly offices for the sick and the poor, one as they wore in thought on all im[X)rtant subjects, tiicy hud not been in the habit of speaking plainly to each other of their love for Christ, and their joy in his service. The boys had been different — more outspoken. "Rebic," her brother in India, had said to her once, "does your religion make you happy all the time? Make 30U want to do, and be, and go, for Christ's sake? " She had looked at him wondcr- ingly, and queried within herself whether all boys were so impulsive and outspoken. No, they were not ; for Fred Piei 'on never said anything of that kind to her. Afterwards she decided, or rather, without thinking about it carefully enough to dignify the process with the use of the word "decision," she had glided into the belief that it was because Hervey was going to be a missionary that he was different from others — from her, for instance. Then, when the younger brother de- velo{)ed, less of the impulsive, perhaps, but even more of the strong, outspoken power of Christian- ity, it was ail so fully explained by the fact that he went to Heaven so soon. Of course those who were being gotten ready for that country were — well — <1 iff e rent. After Ailee came, and the mother went away, Rebecca naturally <ir<)pjieJ out of church vvoik of cvLvy sort. Up to ihut timj she had been a 9mm h! 94 W ANTI.l). ivii 1 II!' 17. II 1' ir ! .' 1 1 4 teacher in the Sabbath-school, but never a very happy one. Her sciiolars were of the class who would not study their lessons, would not be regu* lar in attendance, and one by one were always droppiii}^ out, too lar;;e lo come any more. She was *;lad to have an excuse lor ;^i\ ing up the effort. *' I was not intended foi^ a teacher," she wrote to Ilervev in India. iUit be had clothed Ids far- away sister in the trail) of all that was sweet and lovely, and believetl that ^ho had L,ivrn up her work in the church only because she was called to service in the home, Allir AiUe graduated into that higher department, and Rebecca's heart and hands were idle, siie nii<^lit have gone back into Sabbath -school ; but she shrank from that, and from every form of Christian work. Since her ct)ming to the city she had wandered about from church to church, known of nobody, spoken to by none ; never appearing for two successive Sab- baths in the same place, so that by chance some- body could get interested in her ; and at last, since her coming to Mr. McKenzie's, she had even given up so much Christian habit as that way of living indicates. She had scarcely been to church at all. She attributed this to Mr. McKenzie's "remiss- ness," but she knew very well that she had had abundant opportunity to ask him if there was any objection to her going to evening service, and that the housekeeper had said repeatedly, "Why, in the name of sense, don't you go to church of an I'oou la.uiccA. 95 evening? The other nurses always did. There is nothing in life to hinder after Miss Lilian is asleep." Rebecca had made various answers ; but she knew deep in her heart that she had lost all desire to go to church. Not that she did not still call herself a Christian ; she would have been shocked to have believed otherwise. She still quite often read verses in her Bible, and — when not too much hurried, or too weary — dropped on her knees for a moment before lying down for the night; but as for having the sort of religion which makes "people happy all the time," as Hervey had expressed it, she knew nothing about it, and believed that only missionaries, and those who went early to Heaven, and a few — a very few — ministers had any such sort. All things considered, it was with very mixed feelings that she made ready, on the Sunday morn- ing in question, to obey Mr. McKenzie's orders. Perhaps indignation at the idea of being obliged to submit to orders was predominant. She jerked her gloves on angrily as she thought of it, and even spoke sharply to Lilian, who, in a charming costume of white wool and fur, was fluttering about, happy in the thought of going anywhere. Rebecca's dress was entirely appropriate and becoming. She had gone out from her father's house very well supplied with clothes, and her ability to re-make them herself had stood her in I ^ i I' > ^1 I' ; I ;! i ' I 11 '■ m i S! 96 *• WAN ri:i)." good stead, so that now her dress of fine blacV cloth, made severely plain, but with minute atten- tion to details, became her well. So did the black felt bonnet, with its three stylish plumes, which she had herself dressed over. She was all in black, as was her custom — not that she had worn mourning for her mother or for Ailee ; her father had not approved of that fashion ; but she had chosen, ever since, to have her dresses always black. The color suited her, was the only expla- nation she gave, and so, indeed, it did. There were embarrassments connected with this church-going. "Well, of all things!" the housekeeper said, when she heard the news. "This is a new depart- ure. Lilian going to church } My ! I pity you. Why, the little mouse won't sit still two minutes at home. But then, to be sure, she minds her father — most people do. Well, I'm glad you are going to church ; it's decent, anyhow, and it won't hurt Lilian to begin. But it is kind of uncom- fortable to go and sit all alone in the pew with him, isn't it } I might have left my church for one Sunday, and gone along, if he had asked me." It was evident that the housekeeper felt slightly injured. So did Rebecca ; she had answered coldly that she presumed the pew was large enough to hold both Mr. McKenzie and herself. Then she had been vexed to think that she had allowed her- self to say even so much, and had gone out into <n POOR KF.nFCCA. tr tbo hall with heightened color, only to meet the cli..nil)i. riiKiiil, wiio swept her from head to foot w.lli a siaie, a.il said, " O, my ! ain't we scrump- tii.n.-i? We'll hold our head six inches higher to pav l<»r this, and it ain't necessary at all ; it is always too hi;^h for comfort. Good luck to you ; I woiiKhi't be in your shoes for a ten-dollar gold ])im\ I'm not so fond of his lordship that I'd Ic wiliiiii; to j;o to church with him. It is bad ( i()ii:,h to meet him in tlie hall and be frowned at f(ir sonicthin • or other that vou never did." r>ut the most trying exi)erience had been in Mrs. McKenzic's room. '•And you are really going to church with Mr. McKenzic } My dcai, you are a favorite, depend up;)n it ; he never (\'x\ so much as that even for poor Helen. 1 ilo hope it will List; but our mournful experience has been that jieople who i;et into his favor in this way suddenly get out, after a very little time, and leave us. Don't they, Lilian.^" For answer, the child, who did not understand the question, laid her lovely golden-crowned head against Rebecca's hand and said sweetly, *' My Rehic ; Lilian loves her." Of her own sweet will the child had adopted the pet name which her brother Hervey had on rare occasions called her. It touched Rebecca; she was not used to pet names. " Yes," said Mrs. McKenzie, "your Rebie ; love ■ I ' t Pill! 98 l< WANITD licT hard, Lilian, while you can. I hope you may be able to keep lioid of her." And Rebecca had gone away with her cheeks buriiinj^", and a feeling that this was a hateful vvoild; and the most disagreeable person in it was Mr. Dean McKenzie. Whether Lilian was awed into quiet by ihe unwonted sights and sounds, or whether she u; s always quiet when with her father, Rebecca diil not know. Certain it was that the child sat qui;.' still, with her father's arm around her, and lur head resting against him, until, when the servicj was half over, the lids drooped over her sweet, blue eyes, and she dropped her head .«till lower, and was tenderly gatheied to his aims, where she slept quietly until the roll of t'lie org:in awakened her. "She is a capital little church-goer," said Dr. Carter, coming down trom tiie pidpit to greet the leading man in his church. " I am afraid my Nannie would have climbed over the back of the pew several times, before this ; Nannie is a sad little tomboy. How do you manage, Mr. McKen- zie, to have such a bit of ladvhood at this age.'" Then, without waiting for reply, "I hope Mrs. McKenzie is as well as usual to-day } And tliis is.^" — he was holding out his hand to Rebecc; , and looking inquiringly at Mr. ]\IcKer.z;e. "The child's nurse," sai I limt ,L'fiuK man, r','1 before he coulil add anvthin-- fx • n v. ir '■(• ji .d .so designed, Rebecca spa, eJ hi..i .i. I 1 VIV.< L> . <.i POOR REBECCA. 99 " I am Rebecca Meredith," she said gravely. " Ah ! thank you. I am glad to see you in church. We hope you and the little lady will become good church people. There is nothing like beginning early, Mr. McKenzie ; I wish your good example might be followed by others of my flock." Then Rebecca got out of the seat, and hurried down the aisle, and felt that she hated it all ; and would never come to church again. She would leave Mr. McKenzie's service at once if this were made a part of her regular duties. He had no right to force her to go to his hateful church, and be stared at, and patronized by the minister, and ignored by the people. For nobody else spoke to Rebecca. As for the sermon, she had not heard it. The text had been enough for her. "Redeem- ing the time, because the days are evil." Had she, then, gotten her message straight from the word of God } Nay, she had let it float her on the current of memory back into her past. She was a girl again, and Fred Pierson and she were in church together. He had been gone for weeks, and was only home on a short vacation. The minister had announced his text, •' Redeming the time," and Fred had presently secured her hymn-book and written on the fly-leaf, " Will you go with me this afternoon for a long tramp ? We must ' redeem the time,' you know ; I have but a day or two." Then, in memory, she had taken that f P* liifitl ^ 1 * ' } f. 100 " WANTED. ft tramp over again ; her last one, as it proved, with Fred Pierson. The day had been lovely, and Fred had been — But what was the use in going over it ? Was it possible that she still mourned for him ? She scorned the thought ! What she mourned was her lost girlhood, and her lost faith in human nature, and her mother, and her home. Poor Rebecca ! i ': • # . ^ 44 4nH<y<«* «• I . l--« CHAPTER IX. VITAL QUESTIONS. THE weeks which followed were filled with embarrassments and annoyances for Re- becca. To begin with, she hated those Tuesday lunches. It might have been difficult to have explained why, only she felt out of place and un- comfortable. Mr. McKenzie always acknowledged her presence by the gravest of bows, but he ad- dressed no word to her other than was necessary. "Be seated," he had said on that first Tuesday, Rebecca, after considering the matter, had resolved to stand behind Lilian's chair, and give her exclu- sive attention ; " I thought I made it plain that you and Lilian were to lunch together. That is your habit, is it not ? Very well, do not alter it." So Rebecca, with burning cheeks, had seated herself beside Lilian, and John had waited on her with a supercilious air, and a hateful smile lurking on his face whenever he was out ot the range of Mr. McKenzie's eyes. 101 '\: .' i ^■Ili! 102 WANTED. Hut Lilian and her father had a thorou<;hly good tinivj. She was bubbling- over with dehjj^ht, and her little toni;ne ))rattled continually. She gave fully as much attention to Rebecca as she did to her father; whether he liked it or not he gave no out- ward sign. He indulged her continually; yet cl*.- ferred to Rebecca as to hovv she should be served ; and when the child begged, despite Rebecca's protest, for a certain dainty, he said firmly, " Lilian is to obey exactly what her nurse says;" which ended the matter. " Lilian always obeys her father," the house- keeper had said ; and by inference she had implied that she obeyed no one else very well ; which was true enough until Rebecca's coming. She, from the very first, had exacted implicit obedience. So when the father uttered his admonition, the chilil replied, gravely, " Lilian always does ; Rebie makes her." *' Of course," said the father ; it was his nearest approach to conversation with Rebecca. That young woman chafed much over the pr(>s- pective Sundays. It still did not seeni possible to her to sit in one end of that pew, with Lilian and her father at the other, and be commented on, and pointed out as "the child's nurse." *' I wouldn't do it," said the housekeeper, sym- pathetically. " He doesn't own you, body and soul, because you are his little idol's nurse ; and it must be awfjal disagreeable to sit perked up there; VITAL QUESTIONS. 103 you don't look as though you had been used to it. How come you to go out to service, anyway.'" Finding that she was not answered, she continued : "Folks will talk about the silliest things; they talked just awful about Helen Harvey, and she never went to church with him in the world. Young women has got to take care of their char- acter. I'd be willing to go to his church, I s'pose, if there was any need. He ought to think how things look." "What utter nonsense!" exclaimed Rebecca impatiently, goaded to speak, though she had re- solved against it. " What in the world could peo- ple find to talk about, in the fact that a man takes his ov.n child to church with him and directs her nurse to be at hand in case the child wearies him.? If your friends can make capital out of such a commonplace as that, they are welcome to do so." "Oh! well, now," said Mrs. Barnett, drawing herself up in all the dignity of her eleven years of housekeeping for the McKenzies, "there is no need to go off like a lucifer match. You don't look like no child's nurse, now that's a fact, and I siipi)ose you know it. Whether you believe it or not, folks will talk ; they can make stories out of smaller things than this ; and they ain't no friends of mine, either, that do it. My friends are as re- spectable as any of yours, and I don't see any call on your part to fling out at a respectable woman in this way, just because she thought it best to ■^ 'Tr m 'i 1 Iff ill iiri. 1™ ; i ■ 1 ii.i 1 s 1 n I H i :f T' It 104 l< WANTr.D. p^ive you n friendly ^var!^^!1^.^ If yon like the tn!k, why, go ahead ; there'll bo nobmiy hanr.cd hut voii'self." Then Rebecea went awny humiliated. Why could she not have received the hcMiest woman'. Well-intentioned word, and had her for a friend, instead of makin2: her into an cnemv? What nas the matter with her in these days? She had not been wont to be so sensitive and disagreeable, Hut she went to chureii no in<Te. Whether the housekeeper went to headquarters with her ••friendly hint," and w ts better reeei\'ed, or what- ever was the reason, i\Ir. MelCcnzie said to her the next Sabbath moriiini;-, when he waited in the hall for that purpose, *" Hy the way, Rebecca, you need not accompany Lilian to church unless y ui choose. I shall want Iter ready to _i;r> with me ;it the p.roper time; but I fmd th.it she is entirely satisfied with my comjjany, and makes no trouble. So if you prefer some other church, or prefer not to 00 out, you are at liberty to make your choice." To this Rebecca hnd bowed, and passed on. She was relieved and anq;ry. What ri^ht had he to dismiss her in this way from the church service.^ " That, at least, is not his property," she said to herself, in bitter indi<;nation. •• IJut perhaps it is. He has money enough, I suppose, to control the church, and the pastor, ami everythin.2j. He need not think I 'choore' to sit even in the same church with him, to s ly notbin;.; of the same pew. r ^h!' VITAL QUESTIONS. 105 I hope I shall never darken its doors again. I think ! will go nowhere. Perhaps I do not half believe in church any more. Mrs. McKenzie will be thankful for my company, if only to relieve her from the surveillance of Mrs. Payne for awhile. I am wanted there, at least." So she stayed at home and nursed her wounded pride, and Lilian went gleefully away with her father, albeit she looked back regretfully to say, "Lilian wants her Rebie, too." She was very sweet. Rebecca could not persuade herself to seek work elsewhere and leave the loving little creature. Moreover, Mrs. McKenzie wanted her. In proportion as her dislike for the husband in- creased, she gave loving ministry to the one whom she now unhesitatingly in lier thoughts called the neglected wife. Meantime, Dr. Carter did not entirely forget his new acquaintance. Rebecca waited one after- noor in the library, for the coming of its owner ; her instructions being to bring Lilian every day at this hour for a visit with her father, but on no account to leave her until he arrived. These were Rebecca's pleasantest moments in the day ; for her employer was often late, and while Lilian frisked about the room she could get snatches at rare and beautiful books. She was not therefore prepared to be pleased with any sort of interrup- tion, and looked her annoyance more than she was aware when Dr. Carter was admitted. '.. t- . mmi: m wi iiiili! : io6 11 WANTED. " I was to wait here for Mr. McKenzie," he explained, then, recognizing her, " Ah ! this is " — and he hesitated. " Rebecca Meredith," she explained, once more. "Yes, I remember ; I am glad to see you again. I have missed you from the church." Rebecca only half believed this, and did not consider a reply necessary. But he continued : " I do not think you have been there since that first Sabbath I saw you ? Perhaps you were only a visitor and worship regularly elsewhere ? " Most earnestly did Rebecca wish she could say that such was the case ; but he waited for an an- swer and the disagreeiible truth must be spoken. "I have not been to church since that morning." " Indeed ; do your duties here hold you on the Sabbath day .? " What was it to him whether they did or not } Her reply was a brief, dignified " No." ** Then, my friend, may we not hope to see you at our church } We shall be very glad to wel- come you, and make you feel at home." Rebecca doubted it, but had the grace to say " Thank you," albeit she did not accept the invi- tation. Dr. Carter apparently noticed this ; evi- dently he was not through with her. She glanced nervously toward the door, and for the first ^me in her life wished for the coming of Mr. McKenzie. She did not understand why she should shrink from being catechised by this man. He was cer> VITAI.. orr.STIONS. 107 tainly kind, but either she imaj^ined it, or there was in his manner an air of patnina.s;e such as lie would not have used to a won^.an whom he con- sidered as on the same social level witli himself. He was rej^jardin.ijf her earnestly, and presently s;ii(I. " I ho|)e you are a Christian ?" She felt her face ;j:row red under his ;:;aze ; the qiicstion was very disaL;ree:d-)le to iier. She felt :hi' most unaccountahle aversion to answering;' it. lie wailed, and there was an emharrassmi; silence. At list she said, with increasin;^ coldness, if that were possihle : " I am a meirdier of the church," "Then, may I a^k \ou, is religion a vital thin;;;^ with vol) .^ Does it make your life happy?" Now, indeed, she knew that her cheeks fairly Mazed. The very question which her brother Hervey had once asked, and its memory hatl been .St vivid that she had often in the intervening years found herself repeatini:? the words, sometimes wi.>t- tiilly. But what right had this stranger to ask her such a thinii: .' As if he saw her thought, he added, after a mo- ment, " I beg your pardon for the question, if it .seems abrupt to you ; but I had a reason for ask- ing it. A religion which fills the soul and radiates in the life is sadly needed in this home, and I wondered if you were not wanted of God to do a work here which no one else seems able to do. The head of this house needs to be helped to I , 108 WANTED. : ill III understand what a source of strength there is in Jesus Christ." Always "the head of the house." If he had not added those words Rebecca mi<;ht have been touched. She had thought instantly of the poor wife upstairs, and had felt her heart warm wiili the thought that possibly God wanted her here to comfort her. But Mr. McKenzie was another matter. She decided not to understand the re- mark. "I should be certainly ii^lad to be a help and comfort to poor Mrs. McKenzie," she said, letting a little touch of feeling into her voice. "Ah! that indeed. She needs help; but I confess I was thinking of the husband." Now, despite her having been brought up a lady, Rebecca's lip unmistakably curled. " I cnn almost imagine his fine scorn at the idea of his needing anything which poor human nature could give," she said ; "it is even difificult to conceive of him as willing to receive from the Lord himself." Directly the words were out of her mouth slv realized their exceeding impropriety, especial) v when one remembered the relation she sustained toward the man of whom she was speaking. Wliiit had happened to her that she seemed to be losini; her power of self-control ? What would this min- ister think of her.' If he would only take up a book, and let her alone. But he was regardinsj her steadily, somewhat sorrowfully, perhaps as one disappointed. VITAL QUESTIONS. 109 ■HI I "And yet," he said, with exceeding gravity, "there is no one in all the list of my acquaintances who I think needs the Divine upholding arm more than Mr. McKenzie. He has heavy burdens to bear. If he could come into daily contact with one whose life would help him, simply by its daily exhibition of the power of the indwelling Spirit, I should be glad beyond measure." " He is a good man," said Rebecca to herself, and thinking of Dr. Carter — "a good, weak man. He realizes how far from Christian living this rich sheep of his flock is, and he would like to have somebody drive him inside the fold. He would not like to do it, lest the sheep should take offense, and his own pasturage suffer thereby, but a little shepherd cur like myself might be made useful, perhaps, if he only knew how to set me at work. I don't believe it. I should have to respect a man more than I do His Honor before I could be helpful to him, if I were ever so good nyself." Aloud she said, with sudden resolution to speak plainly, in the hope that this good, dull man's eyes might be opened in another. direction, "It is im- possible to avoid thinking that Mrs. McKenzie's influence might be very helpful to her husband if he would give her opportunity to exercise it. Is she not a member of your church. Dr. Carter.'" He shook his head. " No ; she never brought a letter to my church. I do not know her very well. I called upon her once, but she has not 't:|| 1 lO " W A\ I ID. : ii ill I'i ! Ill !|l cared to see me a<;ain ; and as I :iin not her pas- tor, I cannot intrude." He sighed as lie spoke, and walked toward a window, looking sad and disappointed. And Rebecca went to rescue a book from Lilian's hand, feeling vexed at both Dr. Carter and herself. What had she accomplished. And what had he.' " We are both bunglers!" she told herself impa- tiently. " He wants me to influence Mr. McKen- zie, by my angelic life, to become a different man; and I want him to influence Mr. McKenzie to treat his wife decently, ami we can neither of us do the work we are called upon to do. I wish I had held my tongue. He dt)es not understand what I meant. I am not surprised that Mrs. McKenzie did not care to receive his calls. He is good, and stupid." Then Mr. McKenzie caine, and she was free to leave her charge ; for he took the child in his arms and went forward with her to meet his pas- tor. His greeting was very cordial ; they were evidently on most friendly terms. But though Rebecca was released from his pres- ence, she could not so easily dismiss Dr. Carter's questions from her thoughts. It was vain for her to say that it was no concern of his whether or not her religion made her happy. There was no getting away from the thought that it ought to concern herself. The minister had asked the question, not because of any interest he had in 1 ; I I Vl"l-\!, <'!'|-<'!I<)V<;. Ill hrr. 1 lit bocnusc hr wanted to set her at work for luTs. Well, ()"i;lit she not to be at work? She hid always (lospi.^cil drones in any line. What WIS her relii;i(»n worth to her, or anybody else? Su" had assured herselt that she was needed in this house for M 'S. MeKen.de's sake. Could she lul|) her in this higher departnien': of her beinjjj? Was the i)ale, frail lady ready to take the awful j )i!rney whieh she would surely have to, ere long.' "She has failed since I have been here," thouj;ht the suddenly conscience-stricken ojirl. " I do not think it possible that she can be here very lon<]f, and I have never said a word to her about the other world, nor her pl.ms in view of it Yet she likes to have me with her, and talks to me more freely, apparently, than to anybody else. If I only knew how, I mi.nht help her in this direction — that is, if she needs help. Perhaps she is quite at rest, but some way I do not think so. I wonder if anybody is.' Why, yes, I know they arc. I can never forget my own dear mother, nor my hcautiful young brother. How happy they were to oo ! It does not seem to me as though Mrs. McKenzie could die as either of them did. O, me! 1 wish I were out of this house. I cannot help her if she needs help in this ; and there is no one to do it. I wonder why she never took he- Itttrr to Dr. Carter's church } And her huslvm'. it seems, docs not even pretend to be a Ciiristian ; at least I am fflad of that." r' fl 1! 1 1 1 !: \ i I ( i m 1- 1 1 1 .■ , ' i : ■ i m ii <i !i ■'ill Jii'! llUli i 112 \V.\ n. At this point, T paiis<* over mv work, nrd won- der what vou hv this lime think of Rehccea. In order to be strie; ly truriifnl eoneeininjjj her, I am aware that I ii;;ve I'l.iee-l her before yon in anythiniLj but a Hatterinij; li,j;lit. She is evidently proud-spirited, censorious, suspicious and uniiapj^y. The victim of an accusin;;' conscience, yet one who is blindly shutting her eyes to the steps which she might take to set herself at peace witli her conscience. lUit, despite it all, I admire and love Rebecca Meredith. I insist that there are admirable an<l lovabh qualities in her make-up ; and that also slie is a tyjiical young woman, repre- senting the unrest which gnaws at many hearts, and yet with more independence of character than many young women possess. What she shall be- come under the moulding process of life, remains to be seen. I • Ill • Jw.* CHAPTER X. REBELLION. ^T^HE holiday season passed, and the wild A March days were upon them, without any material changes having come to the house at 1200 Carroll Place. Mrs. McKenzie still contin- ued to live her life of steadily increasing invalid- ism ; albeit she had days when she neither looked nor acted like an invalid. On these occasions she presided at the head of her table, received guests and paid visits. Then suddenly would come upon her one of her "poor turns," and for days together she would see no one save the ever-present Mrs. Payne. A circumstance which steadily deepened Re- becca Meredith's indignation was the fact that at these times Mr. McKenzie saw extremely little of his wife. Rebecca had been accustomed to seeing her fat!,er, over-burdened physician though he was, forget his own comfort entirely, in cases of illness, and devote every leisure moment to his 113 !, V iiiilifl : !' 114 WANTED. suffering wife or children. But Mr. McKenzie apparently ate and slept, and went and came, quite as usual ; sometimes contenting himself with an inquiry as to his wife's state, without seeing her at all. Rebecca could note that after each of these attacks the poor lady was paler, weaker and less interested in life than before, but she doubted if the husband saw anything of the kind. The Tuesday lunches continued to be eaten in Mr. McKenzie's presence with more or less regu- larity. He was frequently obliged to be absent ; he was often late, but he evidently made an earn- est effort to be home at the appointed time — made more effort to accomplish this, which to Rebecca was a most trivial thing, than he did to spend an hour with his wife. Neither did the girl's respect for Mrs. Payne increase as the days passed. That good woman did not hesitate to issue her orders with a peremptoriness which amounted at times to sharpness. "Don't go in there!" she said, with decided emphasis to Rebecca, who stood one evening knocking at her mistress's door. She was coniin;; upstairs with a cup in her hand, and she quick- ened her steps as if afraid that her order would not be heeded. Rebecca turned toward her with indignant as- tonishment. "Of course not," she said iiaughtily, •• unless I am invited to do so. I knocked, Mrs. Payne, and have no intention of forcing an en- ;:s; i REBELLION. ti5 trance. Nancy told me this morning that Mrs. McKenzie would like to see me when I could make it convenient." " Nancy doesn't know anything about it ; she cannot attend to her own business, much less to other people's. Mrs. McKenzie is much too badly off to-night to see you or anybody else." Whereupon she gently but firmly pushed past Rebecca and let herself in, closing the door after her as quickly as possible. Of course, the one thus unceremoniously shut out was an<:jry. If she had respected the husband, she would have gone to him with the suspicion that he was de- ceived in his wife's nurse, and the belief that the wife was suffering at her hands. As it was, she felt impotent, and chafed under it, and nursed her indignation from hour to hour. Into the comparative monotony of her life came, one day, a startling break. It was Tuesday, and lunchtime. Mr. McKenzie had not yet arrived, and as his orders were peremptory that Lilian should not be kept waiting for him, John was in the act of serving her and her nurse when his voice was heard in the hall. Presently he entered the dining-room, accompanied by a gentleman. Rebecca, as she raised her eyes for a moment and dropped them as suddenly, felt every nerve in her body quiver ; for although she had not seen him in years, she recognized on the instant her old .icquaintancL', Fred Picrson. And the i m 'i ii i'" *• m ii6 (( WANTED. t> last time she saw him she had supposed herself to be his intended wife ! In that moment there had been an exchange of glances, and by the curi- ous intuition which belongs to times of great ex- citement, Rebecca knew that the man recognized her. " Be seated, Mr. Pierson," said his host. " John, another cover here.> I try to lunch with my little daughter on this day of the week, Mr. Pierson ; it is the only day in which I can reach home for luncheon ; truth to tell, I am often enough de- prived of the privilege of even that, but I make it when I can. This is my only little girl. How is my darling to-day.^ Speak to the gentleman, dear." For the "darling," regardless of the stranger, or of her waiting lunch, had sprung for her father's arms, and was being folded in them, while he talked. " You have children of your own, have you not, Pierson ? '* his host continued. " No," the gentle- man explained. He had had but one, and she died within a few weeks of her mother ; yes, they had both died abroad, and he had not been home since, until a few weeks ago. After he was left alone he had traveled — partly on business, and partly for rest and recreation — and felt almost like a stranger in his native land. So her friend, Carrie Stuart, was dead ; and she had had a little girl who had followed her soon. Her old friend Carrie ! Rebecca listened REBKLl.[ON. 1 17 like one in a dream ; anti, In truth, Iut scii.-%ibili- iKs sociiicil to be (Ircaniiii^-. Mow siiatv^^o it uui't Ijc lu l)c (icati I And, l)i.in.4 «kMd, tii i slie I III; V ih ,t Ik r Inisliniul sat at tlii.-. tabic «)i)|)()jiie to UJ)>.ti>i M^ re iiLn, .iMd looked at licr with keen, tjih .Sii'Miui^ lyos, as Rcbrrca, without aj^ain rais- 11.:; Ih.i oam, k'lt ihjt he (hi? Carrie Stuart, v/ho liau as<vu her that qiKslion: *'y\ieyouand 1\i\ I'lcsxii tn ;a^cd ? " and received the answer, "1 siiupo.^c \\c arc." 'I'hcJi she had gone away c.iid 1)1 cii ii.a.Mci >o him within the year. And t ic tau hi. I n*.vcr txcnan^eil word or note since tluit day. \\ h .t idvl >lic think about it now? All t:iis ini c K^b^cca was out warily interested only ia lah... , k'^'".4 I'*-'' -"^ pa jci i care as usual, and Lih.ai'.-. numy wliinis rcqaired nnich care. \\ ! y a j)civ .;sc sjdrii shoidd ha\e gotten hold (it I'lic ihiid on thi> particular day will not be kiuiwii ; wliellier she unconscious! v resented the ))icsci'ce <tt her father's guest, and was jealous of the attention bestowed upon him, or whatever was t!ie cause, the usually well-behaved little girl in- teirii|tted conversation, and not only asked, but iLiuioied, for the very things which she was not t. li.vi'. I.I vain her father, to whom she ad- (.r^^^.(| ad hcr |.clitior.s, gently refused, and t : >eici t,i.n' r ; slie l;vcanie more emphatic in her (ii 1.. , ( s, i.i.-.se 1 ii I' liulc ii tin s, and even iiickcd h.'i Ut I II, ;i • a' u'licii WIS aivlhiMg but anL;elic. ll \<..o tioi. k,..i>,<i ^Vv.>yv_^v.a 1. i .. V I .JvJr>cd With a iuW- it Wf. lift Ii8 " WANTED." toned but very distinct "Lilian !" that the child paused, as though astonished at herself, and returned for a few minutes to ordinary behavior. She fancied that the father's face flushed, but whether with annoyance at the child, or at her, for daring to show her superior authority, Rebecca could not be sure. Indeed, she was surprised that her appeal to Lilian had had any weight ; for never before had the little girl presumed to act contrary to her father's slightest hint, so that rebellion was all that could nave been expected of her. But the habit of obeying Rebecca had be- come so strong that it asserted itself, and order was restored — not, however, to last. Just as they were toying over their fruits, and Rebecca was meditating whether she should ask if she mi<rht retire with her charge, it suited Lilian to reach for- ward a naughty hand and demand another orange. "No," said Mr. McKenzie gently, "Lilian must not have another orange to-day ; she has eaten fruit enough." "Yes," said Lilian perversely; "Lilian must; Lilir-i will." "My child," said Mr. McKenzie, in genuine as- tonishment, "take your hand away from the fruit dish at once, and tell papa you are sorry for speaking such a naughty word." But the "child" instead burst into a loud, angry scream, and kicked her feet against the table with such force as to endanger her own chair. i!li:,i REBELLION. 119 " Rebecca," said Mr. McKenzie, his face grow- ing pale, but losing not one whit of his perfect self-control, " be so good as to take L'lian to her room ; I will see her before I go out again." So Rebecca bore the disgraced baby away, she resisting with all her might, and letting her pierc- ing shrieks resound through the hall to such pur- pose that the door of Mrs. McKenzie's room opened, and Mrs. Payne's distressed face appeared. " What on earth is the matter ? " she asked. "Her mother thinks the child is being killed. She had just dropped asleep after an awfu) hour." •' I am sorry," said Rebecca, nearly breathless ; "I cannot think what is the matter with Lilian. Her father had to send her from the table." " Her father ! " screamed Mrs. McKenzie. " Did she disobey him ? Oh ! my poor, poor baby ; he will kill her! Bring her to me — bring her this instant, I say ! I will have her ! " Mrs. Payne, with a look of alarm, suddenly re- treated, closing the door after her, leaving Rebecca so much startled over this new development as to forget for the moment her own embarrassment. Had Mr. McKenzie, then, despite his apparent self-control, an ungovernable temper, which he wreaked on any person who dared to disobey him ? What else could such an outburst from the sick mother mem } No other explanation could be given to a cry so hitter, evi k'ntly vvrun^^ from her heart. " Oh ! he will kill her." Perhaps she knew l:: 120 i« WANTED. i i: ■■!;■■ !' ;■■ ' ( ■ 'i '■, is i "■ / -V: i ; ! ■ 1 ., ft ii ill too well, through her boy Carroll's experience, how hard he could be where his imperious will was thwarted. As she struggled up to the next landing with her rebellious charge, Rebecca re- solved to protect Lilian even at the risk of offend- ing her employer. If she could but get the child out of the house for her afternoon walk before he came upstairs ! Acting upon this thought, she moved about the rooms in breathless haste, while Lilian, her momentary passion having spent itself, locked on interestedly. The little one was evi- dently so completely a baby still that she did not apprehend dire consequences to follow her naughtiness. " Lilian going to wide } " she asked, in her usual animated voice. " No; Lilian is going to walk with Rebie. Come here and let me put on a fresh dress, then we will go right away for a long walk." '•papa, too.'" asked Lilian serenely, as she came at once and submitted with lamblike meek- ness to the process of robing, which she hated. " No, indeed ! " Rebecca answered, with energy, " papa is not going — we are going to run away alone, you and I." *' Lilian wants papa, too," said the child, with grieved lip. She was accustomed to a half-hour with him immediately after those lunches which she enjoyed, and lier nurse despised. " I'oor baby ! " said Rebecca, her heart swell- RF.nKLI.lON'. 121 inj^, "you wouldn't want him if — " She left her sentence unfinished, even in her unreasoning fear rcmoniberinj;- that she was s])c:ikiiii; of the child's father and must guard her words with care. There was no time for more words. Mr. McKenzie's voice was heard in the hall giving a direction to Nancy, then he knocked at the nur- sery door. A wild impulse to seize Lilian and escape came to Rebecca, but her judgment as- sured her of the folly of this, so she contented herself with seating the little girl in the great easy-chair and bidding her somewhat sharply to sit quite still until she told her to come. Then she went forward and opened the door. " Let me have Lilian, if you please," Mr. McKenzie said, in his usual tone. "I will take her with me to the library for a few moments, and ring when I am through with her. Come, Lilian." The child sat perfectly still, and Rebecca spoke with nervous eagerness : " I have her nearly ready to walk. She is too warmly dressed for the house, and I promised I would take her out at once." "She can gp in a very few moments. I will not detain you long. Did you not understand me to say that I would see her before I went out ? Come, Lilian/' "Rebie said 'not stir,'" explained the child, who evidently meant to be very good, perhaps to atone for her recent unusual exhibition ; but she added, with marked emphasis, " Lilian wants to." I 22 •* WANTKIJ." t li Mr. McKenzic went forward with a quick step, and lifted the little one in his arms ; then, turn- ing to Rebecca, he said, with all his ordinary courtesy, but with great firmness, " I desire my daughter to obey you in all things, and have so counseled her. But I shall have to ask you to hrcp steadily before her the fact that her father's w\\ is always first." Then, apparently for the fiist time, noticing the peculiar mingling of in- di.;nation and alarm on the nurse's face, he added, in a tone of surprise, " What is the matter ? " •' She is only a baby," said Rebecca, in intense excitement, which she tried in vain not to show; ••so entirely a baby that she has already forgotten that she was naughty. I will see that such an annoyance does not occur again, if you will leave her to me." His only reply was the grave question, "Is it possible, Rebecca, that you are afraid to trust the baby with her father } " Then he went away with the child in his arms. Left to herself, Rebecca tramped up and down the room, like a caged lioness robbed of her young. The girl's fevered imagination had by this time planned a series of horrible experiences for her darling. It was not that she actually feared what he would call cruelty at the father's hand ; but wh:>t (HI a strong, cold man know about corject- iMg a littk' chiKI ,!* Had not the mother's outcry sh'jvvn Lut tco plainly what she thought of his ■m uri'ii.i i(>\. 1^3 wisdom in this direction ? Why diJ he not attend to his business, and leave Lilian to her, who knew how to deal with her, and who never had any troiihle ? "If he had let her alone at table," the nnGjry nurse told herself, "I could have controlled her in a moment. Hnt his important self must be considered before all other interests. lie is so afraid that somebody or something will come before his great, awfid ' will,' that I am even ordered to 'keep it always first.' I shall do as I please," Having reached this point, it occurred to her that it would be well for her to go within hearing of the library bell. The back parlor was the place where she often waited for her charge, and thither she betook herself ; the immediate excite- ment of the hour having made her forget, for the time being, that there was probably a guest in the house. The instant she set foot in the parlor she regretted her heedlessness ; for there, standing near the piano, in the precise attitude in which he had waited for her a hundred times in her father's house, was Fred Pierson. He was look- ing toward the door in a listening attitude, quite as though he had heard and recognized her foot- steps; and this, too, was natural. She stepped toward the hall the moment she saw him, but it was too late. He advanced swiftly, and, if she I i i J 124 '• WANTED." Ill !|l did not wish to let the chambermaid, who seemed always vvitiiin hearing;, be a witness to what he had 10 sav, she must step back nj;ain. Noi in liino, however, for the chamberniaiii heard liis first word : "Rebecca! for Heaven's sake, what does this mean ? " CHAPTER XL UNREST. WHAT rij^ht had Fred Pierson to address her in that manner? Had he not forfeited the right to address her at all ? She chose to mis- understand him. She would answer him in the capacity of nurse for Mr. McKenzie's child. " It was a mere freak of babyhood, sir," she said. *' Nothing which need cause you or her father a moment's anxiety. All children have their perverse moments ; she has fewer of them than most. I am waiting for her now, but I will not interrupt you." And she turned to leave the room. He made a gesture of impatience, one which had always belonged to him, and came nearer. " Rebecca, what on earth do I care for the cry- ing of a child? You know I do" not mean that. You must know that I have entirely different subjects to talk with you about. I came here in search of you, for the sole purjiose of talking to 125 m 126 WANT LI). / :i ^:i! i :i ::^'!i you about matters vital to us both ? I came directly from your father's house, and was directed here. I found that McKenzie was an old business acquaintance, and when he invited me to lunch, I thought to take you unawares, and judge for myscif what changes the years had brought ; but I did Jtot, anti do not understand. Vour father said you were l^oarding here ; I thoiiglit they were friends, and you were studyiiig niu.^iic, or art, or some- tldng. I asked no qui'stioiis, preferring to liear of tlie past from you ; but " — Even in her anxiety auvl annoyance, Rebecca could not help smiling. " You had not expected the past to bring such changes ? I understand. Hut you see it has ; I am here in the capacity of child's nurse; doiii!; honest work, and getting honest wages. I be- lieved it to be far better than to burden my father with the care of me. That is all of my story which could interest you, Mr. Pierson ; and as you are Mr. McKenzie's guest, and I his hired servant, uidess there is something I can do for your com- fort, you will, of course, excuse me." But he held out a detaining hand. " Rebecca, you will drive me wild ! Am I to blame for not understanding what necessities may have been upon you .-* I found your father's home just as usual, and T confess 'o lu-ing astonished and be- wildered. But do you nor believe me when I say that I came in search ot you } I have been away VNKKST. 127 from the country for years ; I have known nothing about my friends, but I have not forgotten. Is it possible that you can have forgotten the past ? We were friends once." "Yes," she said, ahnost mechanically; his voice sounded so natural, his very impetuosity was as it usjd to be ; she seemed carried back years and years. ** Yes ; we were friends once, that is true; but the years have brought changes." "Some friendships never change — -mine do not. 0, Rebecca ! what do you think it is to me to be met in this way ! I have missed you so sorely ; I have longed for you so. I have looked forward hungrily to this hour." There was actual reproach in his voice. She roused herself to cold dignity. " Mr. Pier- son, you quite forget. The changes which years have brought cannot be bridged over by a single sentence. I am Rebecca Meredith, nurse-girl — not in uny society, and not meaning to be, and nothing whatever to you. I shall have to ask you to let me go to my work." He sprang forward. " I will not," he said angrily ; " you shall listen to me. Have I waited all these terrible months for this } Rebecca, I tell you I must see you. You are angry with me be- cause of what has passed. I expected that ; but there are things you do not know ; I can explain." She interrupted his eager words, speaking with cold dignity. 1 128 <( WANTED. Ilt'ii i ■I'll 1 ■/■'i ■■'■■ 1 r i'l' •■ ' ' 1 ■ ' ,'' ' II f' " You are mistaken ; there is nothing for you to explain, and I do not care to go over any past — there is no need. Mr. Pierson, I have duties to attend to; you must allow me to pass." " Rebecca, this is too absurd. * Mr. Pierson ' to me! Were we not promised to each other for years } What do you mean by allowing me no chance to explain ? Are you so cold and cruel as that ? I tell you you know nothing about it. I became involved in money difficulties ; I was not to blame, but I was terribly unfortunate, and there was — well, I suppose it was carelessness upon my part, which would have made it hard for me to have succeeded in a business way had it become known. Mr. Stuart found out all about it, and he was a hard man, and would have been hard with me but for one thing — his daughter interceded; smoothed everything over, and got me offered a partnership in the business ; but it was offered on the mistaken supposition that I was interested in her. Do you not understand, and do you not see how shut up I was to one line of action ? What it was to me to act it out, I will not try to tell you." " I would not," said Rebecca, indignation get- ting the better of her dignity. " So you married your wife to save yourself from a business embar- rassment, or from being blamed, and you consider this an explanation to offer me .? Verily the years have changed you, or else I was always deceived." u to it — s to son r for 2 no ;1 as :. I ; not here 1 my le to :onie id he with ided ; •ed a ;d on ed in t see ^hat ) tell 'ill 1 get- irried mbar- isider years ved." "%*^*«iSIN\ »j'l^|S^\^t*«««33'^ ^B I CALL IT INSULT," SHE SAID, HER EYES BLAZING. m UNREST. 129 firP 1, II V <, I ' . L .1)1. He vvas regarding her earnestly, and now he si)(»Ke with u sudden change of tone — the old tciivicr tone which she remembered. "Rebecca, 1 am a wealthy man, and a lonely one. The years have kft me desolate indeed. For the past few months I have livc<i for the thought of seeing you n;;ain. I have everything to offer you now, with k )f bi be- iiess compncations commg twccn us. I will never ask any questions about your peculiar position here, but will take you from it the moment you give me leave, and place you where you belong — at the head of society. I had not meant to tell vou this under such circum- stances, but 1 cannot seem to make you understand. You ujiiy call it weakness, or what you will, but my heart has always been true to you ; and " — She interrupted hiiii again. ** I call it insult," she said, her eyes blazing. '* It is you who do not understand. My posuion here is one which you may report to all the world, if it pleases you to do so; I am the hired servant of Mr. McKenzie, and my business here is to care for his child. You seem to desire me to understand that you bought one wife for business reasons ; you may be able to buy another, I do not know ; but certainly I can assure you that I am not for sale — not even for the sake of being placed at the 'head of society,' could I for a moment think of professing to re- spect you, even. And now, Mr. Pierson, I shall i.iaist upon going to my work." 1^ >(.«n1lj 130 " \vanti:d." Ml s Tiierc was no time to reply. The library bell had not ru.ig-, but at that moment Mr. McKcnzic appeared at the door, leading his little daughur by the hand. He looked from his child's nurse to his guest with the slightest possible uplift of eye- brows, but spoke in his usual tone. " Lilian is ready for her walk now, Rebecca. You will not take her far, as the air is too cold ; periiaps a drive afterward will atone for the shoit- ness of the walk. I did not ring because I recog- nized your voice, and decided to bring Lilian to you." As she escaped upstairs with her charge, Mr. Pierson, having not vet recovered his ordinary manner, said eagerly, "Miss Meredith is an oKI friend of mine; it was an utter astonishment to me to meet her here in this vv.iv." " Indeed ! " said M.. McKenzie ; " I ditl not ob- serve that you recognized her in the dining-room." "I did not; I was utterly dumfounded, and knew not how to act. Do you know who she is.' " "Only that she is my daughter's nurse, and a very faithful and reliable one." " Nurse ! Why, man alive ! I tell you she is in a false position. She is a lady; educated, refined, everything that — " " Excuse me," said his host, in the coldest tone. " Let me explain to you that I did not seek the young woman ; she sought the position, and fills it well. Slie is not required in my house lo (io UNREST. 131 anything disreputable in any way. Now, shall we look over those papers before we go out ? " As for Rebecca, she felt as though the blood was almost forcing itself through her cheeks. She felt insulted, humiliated, disgraced. How did that man dare to stand before her and try to buy her back to " society ?" and offer to say noth- ing about the " position " in which he had found her.^ As though the position were in itself de- grading ! How did he dare talk about having been true to her all these years, when he had been the husband of another woman ! For the first time in her life a feeling of pity for Carrie Stuart, the dead wife to whom he had been always, it seems, untrue, stole into her heart. "And he insults mc by thinking that what he has to say is an excuse for the way in which he treated me. What an unutterable fool he must think me. It is the first time in my life that I have been insulted ! " There was another thing which caused the angry girl to bite her lips in pain and shame. What must Mr. McKenzie have thought to have recog- nized the voice of his nurse in conversation with his guest, and to have found them standing as they were, in evident excitement } It was of no use for her to tell herself that she did not care what he thought ; she knew it was not true. Her good name had always been dear to her, and had been shielded, as a matter of course, from • 1 m 1 w i! m 132 (( WANTED. any suspicion of gossip. Now, how would it be ? Leaving the master of the house out of the ques- tion, how much had that ever-present chamber- maid heard, and what could she make of the words ? Altogether, Rebecca Meredith felt as though the cruelties of life had shut down hard about her. "Lilian is good," said that small maiden very gravely. There was not a trace of tears upon her baby face ; there had certainly been no outcry from the library ; preoccupied as she was, Rebecca felt sure that she would have heard the baby voice. There had been nothing which had ruffled her childlike calm, but there was a curious little acces- sion of dignity about the baby which enveloped her sweetly, and made her face look almost an- gelic as she repeated, apparently in an effort to soothe her nurse, " Lilian is good." " Are you, indeed ? " said Rebecca, nearly smothering her with kisses. "I am glad; I am glad that there is a single good person in this great, hateful world ! " " Papa is good, too," said Lilian. " Oh ! is he ? *' There was a touch of vindic- tiveness in this answer. "Yes," said the child, with that quiet air of assurance which some children have, that effectu- ally cuts off all debate, and marks a foregone con- clusion ; "and Lilian is never going to squeal any more at luncheon, because it hurts papa." UNKI'.ST. 133 t In addition to all these outward irritations, Rebecca was, during these tlays, haviiii; an in- wuril cxpcrieuce which Hiie neither umlerstood nor relished. Certain wt)i\Ls whicii Dr. Carter had spoken to her during thiit conversation in the library, together with certain sentences in her brother Hervey's letters, hatl stirred within her a sense of unrest and dissatisfaction. She had always prided herself upon her sincerity ; yet, as she thought of herself as a church member, she confessed to her heart that her lip would curl in scorn over any otner church member who lived the inconsistent life which she did. She knew she did nothing in the worli to prove her avowed belief that Chiist and his cause were of first importance ; she did not even attend church. "You do not even real the l^ible, nor pray!" said her a.vukened conscience to her distinctly, one evening, when she was revolving these thoughts ; and when she indignantly denied the charge, the fairly well-educated conscience pressed it. ••No, you don't ; it is folly for you to call that (lash through a chapter which you occasionally give 'reading the Bible' ; and that form of words which you hurry over when you are half asleep, or thinking of something else, it is a disgrace to call prayer. Honestly, now, when did you look into the Bible with a view of finding even so much as a verse there for you to order your life by } Or when did you rise from your knees with a feeling 11 1:4 WAN'Tr.D. VMd you had been communing with the Lord Jesus Christ, and were thereby stronger for the service whicii you meant to render him ? You c.dl Fred Tierson a hypocrite, and a deceiver, and scorn iiim in your heart ; do y»»u treat tlie Lord himself any better, on the whole, than Fred Pier- son has treated you ? " Plain words these, to the honest woman who had, without distinctly realizing it, gloried in her thorough honesty of purpose and action. She winced before their truth, and was miserable, Gradually there grew up wiihin her heart a h.ilf- defined purpose to have a new order of things. Religion was certainly a great deal more to some people than it was to her, and curtiiinly she needed its help, if help could be gi\en. She was isolated enough from society — or, for that matter, from the world in any shape — to claim all that religion could do for her. Not Her- vey in India had given up more than she had. You will note that she entirely ignoreil the tre- mendous fact that Hervey had given up honvj and all its privileges for Christ's sake, and she li ul done so in order to get away from that which was disagreeable to her. True, she told herself that she was helping her father by earning her own living ; but every one of his few letters empha- sized the fact that he missed her, and would like to have her at home. otill, she quieted her questionings in this direc- ■r • UNREST. 135 tion by dwelling on the thought that "Mrs. Mere- dith " was all the home he needed, else why had he sought her and brought her there ? Bu*' for herself, she had nothing, and every day she felt the need of something more than her life held. So she sought for it diligently. She read many chapters of the Bible each day; she spent a much longer time on her knees than she had done in years. She went occasionally to church — not to Dr. Carter's ; even the hope of finding rest for her tired soul would not have taken her there again. She chose one equally grand — not on account of its grandeur, but because it was on the same well-lighted square, and she was not afraid to go to it alone. But the service was as cold as the marble of which the church was built, so Rebecca's cold heart found no fire there. Neither did she discover that the Bible reading helped her in the least. Three chapters, five chapters, even, one day, ten chapters — some of them long — produced no result. As for the pray- ing, she found it simply impossible to keep her thoughts for ten consecutive seconds on the words she was saying. When she awakened to the fact that all her efforts were doing her no good, but that she rather grew worse, something very like indignation took possession of her mind. What did people mean by saying that the " consolations of religion " were sufficient to all human needs ? She had heard the phrase hundreds of times. 1 iM I 13^ " U WTL.J.'* I pi M ''' I'l ii! : ! Wh.1t consolation h.ul she ever found in religion? When one came sipiiirclv dnwii lo ihc qnu^th" , »vhat hat! she found in ii \vlii-.-h she coul I hiMR-^tlv .s:iy to poor Mis. McKinzic w.irt snfTuiciit to Irl her starved heart, and make up lor the absent son ami indifferent huslxmd, and <;ive iier liope and rest, in view of the coffin and the ^rave, which were cominj; nearer to iier witli every pas.sini; day ? Rei)ecca was honest with herself ; she knew that while a v.igue desire to be helpful to Mt.s. McKenzie had been the chief motive power which had led her in quest of adilfcrent rdis^ious experi- ence, she shrank more than ever from tryini; to turn that lady's thon^'.its in ;niy such direction, because she had nothing t > off r. More than one letter she commenci'l to llervev, in ihe hope of winninjjj from him some explanation tli it she coiiKl understand ; but she tore tnem all up before they reached completion ; wlien she laid bare her inmost thought concerninij this matter it sounded so ut- terly uidike the lanj^uajre which peo|)le were wont to use in such connection, that she felt it would simply shock her brother. Occasionally she had moods in. which she would resolve to give up every semblance of a reli.2:i<nis life ; to cut herself hose from church and Bd)le, and all pertainin.; to it. and center her heart on Lilian, who <;rew h( U'lv ilearcr to her; but there were obstacles in the wav of this deci.sion. In tnc lir-t place, it was not ui) easy thiny; for a gid UNREST. 137 religiously educated as she had been, with a brother in India and a mother and brother in Heaven, to say nothing of the little Ailee who had gone there to wait for her — to cut loose from all her moorings and drift ; she shivered when she quietly thought of such a thing, and discovered that she wanted to hold on to even the painted badge labeled " Religion," which was all she had. Moreover, her face darkened when she looked at Lilian and thought of the fading mother, and thought of the second mother who would with- out doubt be set up in the home, and then Lilian would be wrested from her. Turn which way she would, life was a dreariness. All this, you are to understand, was kept to her most secret self. Outwardly Rebecca Meredith was a quiet, self-sustained woman, who would not impress anybody as having a hungry heart. I wonder how many of the women and men we meet in society, wearing a composed, even a satis- fied, surface, are really slowly standing ? i I i k ♦i ^ J r r. \r CHAPTER XII. TRUSTED. MARCH had spent itself, and it was on one of those balmy April days which are the forerunners of real spring, that the next experience of a startling character came to Rebecca. During the weeks which had intervened since her en- counter with Mr. Pierson, she had held herself carefully from any place where she would be likely to meet him. Twice she had sent down word by Rogers, who had brought her a special message, that she was not to be seen. She had returned a ^ong, closely-written letter, in which Mr. Pierson had repeated in detail the story which he had told her in those few excited sentences in the parlor, 'vith these words written on the margin : " I '^tave read this. If it hurts you to have me say what is Bimple truth, I am sorry, but it must be said. Your statement only intensifies the fact that I have lost a friend, and can never find him. Of course lam sorry, for I had not many friends, but whec one loses respect for a person, all is lost. "Rebecca Meredith." 138 TRUj^rrrD. 139 As for Mr. McKenzie, lie neither by word nor sii;n indicated that he remembered to have sur- prised his guest and servant talkinij together in the parlor. There had been a little episode about which she knew nothing. Mrs. Barnett, the liouse- kceper, had come lo him with an important and (iistressed face and these words on her hps : "[ (lon'i know whether it's my business, sir, but I tnink maybe \ou (•ni;ht to know that there huve been some queer goings-on with Rebecca." Mr. McKenzie had wheeled abruj^tiy from the pile of papt-rs be was ovei turning, and addressed her anxiously: "What is it, Mrs Bamett? Has ;invthing ha|)|)ened to IJIian.''" " O, no! " said the housekeeper, a trifle flurried. '"Miss IJlian is all right, sir; but Rebecca — Nai)cy saw her in the jiarlor talking with that >t!ange gentleman you brought to lunch, and being excited-like, and some queer words ))asse ' between them, when one considers who she is." "Oh! is that all.'" Mr. McKenzie had said, and turned back to his papers. Then, seeing that she waited, expectant, he had added, " It is of no consequence, Mrs. Rirnett ; if my guest was a .i,^entleman, it is to be ho|)ed that he knew how to treat a woman, no mUter where he found her ; atid if Rebecca had anything to say to him. she would naturally go to the parlor t'* say it. You a'i(l I have nothinii whatever to do with the mirtcr. As for Nancv, advise her not to stand about tiie ■H) mi m (fit 1 i H 1 i 140 W \NTED. »i halls listening to conversations not intended for her ears." Then he had absorbed himself entirely with those papers, and Mrs. Barnett had under- stood that she was dismissed, and had trotted away muttering that Rebecca might meet the President of the United States in the parlor, and run away with him, after this, for all she would interfere. Perhaps the day had something to do with the unusually nervous and perverse spirit which had Rebecca in possession. Those first spring davs were full of vague memories connected with girl- hood, and free-heartedness, and mother, and Her vey. She and Hervey used to be fond of taking long walks in search of the very first spring flowers, or of any green and pretty thing which would hint of the coming summer. She could seem to smell the verv breath of the woods as they were in those young days, and feel the breath of the soft spring wind. She was very happy in those days — never lonely at all. The thought of them made her restless ; helped her to feel thp.t she was at odds with life. In short, she was all ready to be rasped, and she found something, early in the morning, to rasp her. She, too, overheard a conversation. Not that she was, like Nancy, standing about in the halls waiting for it. She had gone to Mrs. McKen- zie's room in response to a summons from that lady, and a moment afterwards Mr. McKenzic had knocked. TRUSTED. 141 "There is Deane," said his wife hastily, "and I am not ready for company. Never mind, Rebecca, step into my dressing-room. Mr. McKenzie will not be here but a moment ; he never is." Rebecca had obeyed orders, and was out of sight before the lady invited her husband to enter. Then, apparently, the girl in the dressing-room had been forgotten. At first their conversation was carried on in lov/ tones, and Rebecca, absorbed in her own thoughts, gave no heed. But suddenly Mrs. McKenzie's voice rose in earnest pleading. " 0, Deane ! I beg of you let me do it ; I have not asked you in a long time ; now I entreat you. If I were able, I would go on my knees to you and implore it." Then her husband's voice, cold and stern. "Cornelia, this is nonsense ! I shall have to avoid coming in here at all if I am to be besieged in this way; you know only too well that I cannot do anything of the kind ; you must not ask me again." Then came a low wail, almost like that of a wounded animal. " 0, Deane, Deane ! to think that you, who are so kind to others, can be so cruel to me ; and I am your wife, the mother of your children. And I have tried so hard to please you. Deane, you used to love me once ; let me beg you by the love you once bore me — " He interrupted her. " Cornelia, this is unbear- able. I will not stay to listen to you. When you 14^ WAN III) % lir are in a more rational mood I will speak to you about what I came in to attend to." A moment afterwards the door was closed with decision, and, by the low sobbing which she heard, Rebecca knew that the lady was alone. She felt almost distracted by conflicting emotions. How could a man so insult his wife? What was it the poor lady wanted which his insufferable pride, or indomitable will, could not grant ? On the other hand, why had Mrs. McKenzie humiliated herself and him by allowing a third person to be a listener to such words ? She must have known that every word could be distinctly heard ; the door was ajar, and Rebecca had not felt at liberty to close it. Perhaps Mrs. McKenzie, in the intensity of her desire, had forgotten her presence. Such must be the case. Now, what could she do.-* There was no means of escape from the dressing-room save by passing through the large room, and, judg- ing Mrs. McKenzie by herself, the girl thought that to appear at that moment would be but an added humiliation. She stood still, her whole be- ing athrob with indignant pity. But she had not long to wait. A few moments, and Mrs. McKen- zie called to her in a natural tone of voice, " Come out, my dear ; Mr. McKenzie's calls are always brief." Rebecca came in haste, admiring the lady's re- markable self-control, and relieved to find that she looked much as usual, though perhaps there was a Tiuj'-.Trn. 143 littV more color in lier tnco ; l)ut so far was she f I, 111 tears that lur eyes looked almost unnaturally b!i-l>t. "Drop the window a little more," she said; tb. room seems unreasonably w arm. These forerunners of summer always oppress me. Isn't it wonderful to think that it is April a<;ain ? I (iiii not think I should be hero for another April." llcr eyes remained bri:;ht, but those of her lis- tener suddenly dimmed with tears. Nothing any sadder than this poor lady's decline, which was nppaiently unobserved by any but herself and her child's nurse, had ever touchetl Rebecca's life. The sympathy in her eyes seemed to unseal still further the invalid's lips. "Do you know, Rebecca, that I am dying, and nobody knows it .-• " "Dear madam, why do you not speak plainly to somebody — to your husband ? Is he not dcceivavJ .^ " "O, dejceived! Of course he is. I think he has decided not to let himself know that I am failing; ami he has such a resolute will that what he de- cides to do, he does. There is no use in my try- ing to explain anything to him. Did you not hear some of the things he said this morning.'* lie has made himself believe that T am tor) thoroii<j-hly an invalid to know my own mind, or to be trussed as to what would help me, and therifi-r^' it is his duty to thwart me as he would a rel-ellidus chiid who did not know what was for Ijer best good. I 144 •• WANTI I)." will Icll you wh It vvouM lu'lp nio more than any* thinj; — it I could li;ive ytui with me somelinies insteati of tiiat v\eai viiii;" ?»irs. Pa\ne. Perhr.ps you could compass il yoursiU". if you and Mrs. Payne would exchange woik. Lilian is fond of her, and it would be such a rest to me to have your care. What if you should yourself speak lo Mr. McKenzie about it?" Rebecca winced visibly. "Dear madam," she said earnestly, "nothinjx would give me greater pleasure than to serve \ou in this, or aiiy other way in my power, but aside from the fact that it would setm to Mr. McKenzie a very improjicr thing for me to dictate what my work should be, I think — I beg your pardon for saying so — hut it seems to me it would be almost an insult to you for me to do so. I cannot understand why, if you wish my services, you do not so direct, without reference to anybody." Mrs. McKenzie laughed lightly. "You are not a married woman," she said significantly. " If you were, vou would understand that a woman's dircc- tions are those which her husband chooses to have her give. Never mind, we will compass it somehow." Over which reply Rebecca grew only more ex- asperated ; not with the fair invalid, but with the man who had led her to suppose that all husbands were tvrants. Did not she ktiow how courteouslv her father had deferred to his v/ife's opinions, so TRUSTED. MS that her very wishes were a recognized law in the household ? All this prepared the girl for the afternoon's experience. Lilian had gone with her father for a drive, 3'id Rebecca was at leisure. It was Mrs. Payne who came to her with a troubled face. " Could you sit with Mrs. McKenzie and let me lie down a bit ? I was up the most of the night — she had a horrid night — and I feel one of mv worst sick headaches coming on. I don't have them often, I am thank- ful to say, but I am afraid this will use me up unless I get some rest." Rebecca was entirely willing, and felt that the woman's evident reluctance to leave her charge was almost an insult ; so were the numerous directipns which she received. " Remember, now, that it won't be time for her drops for hours yet ; I shall be up long before that. Sometimes she gets a notion that she doesn't feel so well, and ought to have them oftener, or some- thing; if she docs, and fusses about it, you just call me. You will remember not to give her the medicine, won't you }** "Of course," said Rebecca, in very short tones. "If she desires a drink of water, I suppose I may get it for her } " The question was intended to be sarcastic in the extreme, but the sarcasm was lost on the g09d woman. " Why — I suppose so," she said slowly, her fore- 146 << WANTED. head wrinkled with apparently anxious thouj^ht ; " she doesn't often ask for water, but that couldn't do any harm. Goodness knows I wish I didn't h ive to leave her, but I'm afraid I can't take care of her to-night unless I do." " I do not see any reason for your not leavin;; her as long as you please," said Rebecca, who thought the whole scene was intended to impress her with the excellent care which was taken of the invalid, and the immense importance of Mrs. Payne's services. " I have cared for invalitls before ; I have no fears but that I shall be able to make her comfortable." Mrs. McKenzie was almost gleeful. ** Isn't it delightful that she is threatened with sick head- ache ? poor old thing ! That sounds wicked, doesn't it ? but I do get so tired of her. I knew this morning that she was dreading an attack, but I was careful not to hint anything of it to Mr. McKenzie, he would have worried so ; he thinks my life depends on having her hover over me. It is unreasonable, isn't it, to get up such an aver- sion toward a good, faithful woman ? It isn't very deep, you know ; I simply want a change. Your young, pleasant face rests me.',* She was very talkative, and her eyes were bright — unnaturally so Rebecca could not help feeling. "There is a real hectic flush on her cheeks," she told herself anxiously. '* I am sure she has fever. If father were her physician, he TRUSTED. 147 would think he must see her every day, at least, and the doctor has not been here for three days. Her husband will injure himself with anxiety for her, I am afraid." The sarcasm and ill-humor were all hidden, and Rebecca exerted herself to the utmost to give her charge a pleasant hour. At first she succeeded ; but presently it was evi- dent that the lady was growing uncontrollably nervous. She resisted all urgings to lie <lown and rest. '*No, no!" she said, almost irritably; " I am tired of the sight of that couch ; don't coax me to it. No, indeed, I don't want you to call Mrs. Payne ; I hope she will sleep until mid- night at least. I'll tell you what I want, dear ; my head aches. I do not often have headaches, but this spring air has been too much for me. In the secret compartment of my writing-desk is a phial of soothing drops which I take sometimes when these spring headaches begin. I lost the key to my desk, and only found it this morning. Give it to me, please, and let me have a glass of water, and I will take a little ; they have a very prompt effect, and I shall escape severe headache thereby." • Rebecca arose irresolutely. This was not her regular medicine ; it was some soothing drops wliich she took only occasionally for headache. There certainly could be no harm in aiding her to it, ('ospite what the nurse had said. The nurse w.is treating her like a baby, which was the worst 148 " WANTED. •• ' i't' ak possible thing for an invalid ; she had heard her father say so. " You are sure you ought co take it ? " she said doubtfully, as she came with the glass of water, having pushed the writing-desk within reach before she rang for it. Mrs. McKenzie laughed reassuringly. " Of course, ray dear ; don't you begin to fidget ; I am nearly worn out now with people who fidget. Mrs. Payne thinks I am seven years old, and Mr. McKenzie is almost as bad. I have taken these drops for as many years as you are old, and know all about them. It is a prescription made for me by a dear old physician who knew what he was doing." Nevertheless, Rebecca was far from pleased with its effect. Very soon after it, Mrs. McKen- zie signified her willingness to lie down, and was presently in so deep a sleep that it might have been called a stupor. Her attendant hovered over her, growing more and more disturbed at her appearance, and more anxious as to the service which she had performed. What if the poor lady had chosen the wrong bottle, or forgotten the amount ? Or what if, after long lying unused, some chemical change had taken place in the mixture which made it dangerous.^ She knew there were such possibilities. At last, finding her nervous fears deepening, instead of being reasoned away, she could endure , TRUSTKD. 149 it no longer, but wont in scrdi of Mis. I'as no. '[..it ij )o." woman, aithoii-h her iicu.i was Itoiuul ai) 'ii:: ^vich a na])k'.ii. a lu slie It'okcil ill eiioii,;!! lo ii.v'j a niir.-»'j t>)i nersclf, was i.>\] l.ic tilci t \n d 1.1 > a • '! ' vV' I it i; it?" she askc i anxiously. "Isany- tiii, aivHi.;? 1 hi I a tociin ; that tiicre wouKl li;; ^ • a Ml ).>'. I lu V T leave her tiiat somcthin"^ II > -a'. Ill )i'c I lUiL 1 don't soc what could. \V' I .[ .s tnj III ,ttv.:r.-* " " 1 i » n>»L kiUfw iiiat nnylbinLC is," said Rebecca, w 1 •. M mv inai .s'lic hvul L;()tlen away from her (.111; J, tcit .soiry that siie havl yielded to what u'.s i»'())il)ly nervousness; hut she is sleeping, ciii iiu sLc|) i> s) heavy tiiat it worries me; t 1 Tj u soiii thin; unnatuial ub(jUt her, but I do IK : ka ) v how lo desci'ibj it " . \V'iKMMi[»on Mrs. Payne altered an exclamation w i.ja was uMintelliL;ible, und hastened away, fol- l) v'cl hy R jliecca. {''or a sMi^le instant she bent over the sleeping w iin la, the next she turned almost fiercely upon R.b..\ca. " ViHi have disobeyed your directions," she said, "aivl -iven her something. Mr. McKenzie is misKikiMi in you ; you are no more to be trusted than Liij rcot of taem." Ii.;ii f •, ■-'' f T -r^ '".■■! • ■»••• t r M ' » ■ > ♦«• ilif CHAPTER XIII. SUSPENSE AND nEWILDHRMENT. EVEN should she live to be a very old woman, I do not think that Rcbeccu will forget the night which followed. She had been too much frightened by Mrs. Payne's manner to resent her words or to ask questicMis. And the next moment she had heard Lilian's voice in the hall calling her, and had been obliged to go to her charge. But she knew by many indications for the next few hours that there was unusual anxiety in the house- hold. The bell which communicated with Mrs. McKenzie's room rang sharply again and again, and servants ran hither and thither, executing Mrs. Payne's orders. Rebecca knew that the physician had been sent for in haste, and that Lilian had been interviewed by Rogers to learn, if possible, where her papa had driven when he set her down at home. Something: verv serious was undoubtedly the matter. Even Nancy was subdued, and volunteered the information that it 150 SL'SPENSK AND BEWILDERMENT. 151 was believed downstairs that "Mrs. Payne thought mistress was going to die, she was that scared and flurried, and had told them to bring Dr. Caruthers, or some other doctor, that very minute ; and no- body knew where Mr. McKenzie was, for all he had said to Miss Lilian was that she was to go directly to her nurse, as he should have to hasten to make up for the time he had spent with her ; and wouldn't it be dreadful if she should die before they found him }" Rebecca, in her misery, answered Nancy so sharply that the girl repented her friendliness ; then she went back to Lilian, and held herself rigidly in check while .she attended to her wants as usual, and tried to respond i* her prattle about papa and her drive, and how he had promised to take mamma next time if she was well enough. Meantime, she listened, with ears strained to un- natural quickness, for the sound of the husband's voice, for the outgoing of the doctor whom she knew had arrived, and wondered how she should live through the next hour unless she could her- self ask him if the woman was going to die, and if she had helped to kill her ? Apparently Mrs. Payne had kept her own counsel, no word of the "soothing-drops " having reached even Nancy's ears — and Nancy was a person who heard all that was said. Rebecca did not know whether to be glad or sorry fitr this. "I shall tell them," she said to her troubled 152 " WANTED." ,- IS: S>i heart, "I shall tell everybody; I have nothing to hide. I may have done wron^, and it is dread- ful to have helped such a thing, but I surely thought it was right to do. They are all to blame as much as I. There should .not have been medi- cine left in the charge of a suffering woman who did not know just how to use it, and I should have been warned of such" a possibility. Well, I was warned, or rather ordered, not to give her any medicine, but nothing was explained to me. Still — oh! I suppose I was to blame. What shall I do if she dies.^ What shall I do? How can 1 tell that dreadf al man that I helped to kill her f If he Vv'ould care, it would be less horrible than to almoit know that he will be glad to have her gone." Convinced by such wild thoughts that she was not capable of thinking intelligently, and that if she was to take proper care of Lilian she must cease to think, as much as possible, she struggled through the time as best she could. For the last hour she had heard nothing, save that which the opening and closing of doors and the hurrying of feet through the halls had told her. Whether the doctor was still in the hoi::e; whether Mr McKenzie had been found ; whether there was hope, or whether all was over, she could not determine. She had nerved herself to believe that the soothing potion was a poison, and that enough had perhaps been taken to cause death. SUSPKNSK AM) IJEVVILUiKMENT. 153 She had even in imagination been all thr't)ugh the scenes which she knew must follow. The investi- i^ution, the examining of herself as a wimcss, her lather's bewilderment and dismay when he should be sunmioned to her aid and hear the story. Meantime, Lilian, with a premonition of some- thin.;; im usual in the air, asl<ed painfully search- ing questions. " Had she staid with mamma that afternoon.'* Was mamma * pitty well' to-night? Why did not she send for her to kiss her good- night .<* Why did not papa come for his kisses.'* Would mamma want her early in the morning? Would mamma be * all well ' some day, and take care of her like Claire Benedict's mamma did ?" Would the child never fall asleep and leave her miserable nurse to indul-e her misery ? At last she was at liberty to steal out into the hall in search of news. No one was visible in the now quiet house save Dr. Carter, who sat in one of the hall chairs below as if himself waiting for news. Yet he must have heard something since she had, and Rebecca went down and »tood before him, white-faced and trembling, trying to make her lips form a question. They quivered ^} she ^ould hardly control them to whisper, "Did she — is she dead ?" "0. no!" he said quickly; "the immediate danger is now over, but it was a very narrow es- cape. Poor woman, she cnnjiot hope to come so close to death another time and not go beyon<J 1^ l*t I !i 154 (( WANTED. human aid. Did you think she was gone? It must have been a shock to you. You have been with the poor little one, I suppose ? I almost said the motherless little one. My heart aches for her. I can only hope, "with trembling, that she will grow iij) to be a comfort to her father. I was waiting ill the hope of seeing him, but I do not know that 1 ' light to attempt it to-night. He is still in his wn'j's room. I ought to go. Perhaps I may leave :\ I lessage with you to the effect that if there is ;. My thing I can do for him — if he needs me in any way, or would like to see me — he is not to hesi- tate to .send for me at any hour of the night," Rebecca, in the sudden revulsion of feeling which had come to her with the blessed news, could scarcely repress an exclamation of contempt for the man who could at such a time think only of the husband, and think in that strain. Con- gratulations, of course, were supposed to be in order, but surely he could wait until morning for them. Dr. Carter had spoken almost as though he thought the husband might be disappointed in the result, and in need of sympathy. However, she promised to see that his message reached the housekeeper, and waited to see him from the door before she went slowly back toward the stairs, so spent with her hours of intense excitement as to feel dizzy, and almost as if she were going to faint. Also she felt half-angry. Why ce»uld not somc- bov ^• have come to tell her that the danger was suspiNsi: WD 'j: v.ir.ni-MMr.NT. 155 over? Then she reflected that nobody, unless it were Mrs. Payne, and possibly Dr. Cariithers, knew why she should he in direst need of infor- mation for her own sake. Yes, probably Mr. McKenzie knew by this time all about it. Sud- denly there flashed over her the thought that she had not only done contrary to Mrs. Payne's direc- tions, but to his. Thc'^ the probability was that she would be dischar!:;ed. Almost a groan escaped her at this thought. So completely had Lilian wound herself about this girl's hungry heart that the idea of giving iier up to the care of another was almost like parting with Ailee over again. Moreover, there was Mrs. McKenzie, who she felt had wanted her ; though, to be sure, she might feel differently after this. "But she would not," said the poor girl; "she would forgive me. If I helped her to make a terrible mistake, she would know that it was be- cause I loved her and wanted to help, not hurt, her. It is only that cold, heartless man who would never forgive or overlook. At this point in her thoughts she became con- scious that there were voices at the head of the stairs — or a voice. She recognized it as Mrs. Payne's ; now, if she were less dizzy and could quicken her steps, she might hear from heao- quarters just how the sick one was, but she c-)u]d not hasicn ; the stairs seemed whirlinii past i^er ; yet she could hear : " You must tell her voursc'f, I Mil I f T I h. it"" l« ii] ^■'' if V- • f. !, ' 156 ** WANTED." Mr. McKenzie ; I can't and that's the whole of it. She didn't understand, of course, and that is the way the blunder came ; and it hasn't been the way to do, according to my thinking-, and it can't be that way any more, of course ; but it is \ (nir plain duty, I thini<, to tell her just what you want her to know ; and the sooner it is done, the better." The listener had made no attempt at reply, but had turned and walked down the long hall to the back stairs, as though he meant to avoid meetini; any person. And as f.ist as she could make her trembling limbs move, Rebecca climl^ed the rest of the stairs and sought her own room, where she threw the window wide and leaned out into the night air, and tried to luring her will to bear upon the fairitness and dizziness which possessed her. Without reasoning about it, she felt as certain as though she had heard h>jr name, that she was the person who was to be told that evenmg some- thing. What could it be but that her services were no longer needed in that nouse ? The angry nurse was nft even willing th it she should wait until morning for her dismissal ; she had probal)ly instantly deinanded thus mucl^ as the condition of her own stay. Rebecca told herself haugluily th.it she cculd fff) ; there were people who would be <m]\- too glad to secure her services For »hrit maUcr, she could go home; onlv she knew in her heart that '.I M SUSl'KNSi: AM) IJLNMLDKKMKNT. »57 this would be a last resort — but the home was open to her. So were other places ; she even thought, in that siiange way in which one will think of absurd things in moments of great ex- citement, of Fred Pierson's willingness to place her at *' the head of society." Then she looked over at the sleeping Lilian, and the tears came thick ; nd fast. For her sake she would humiliate herself before the angry husband, and agree to almost any demand of his, if only he would let her stay and care for Lilian. Yet she knew that he wouki not ; she assured herself that he would be in haste to get her out of the house. It was not that she had periled the life of his wife; she had disobeyed his orders. Then there was a soft tap on her door, and she dried her eyes hastily to confront Rogers, who told her that Mr. McKenzie wanted to see her at once in the library. She went downstairs asking herself whether he would want her to go that night or if he would be willing to have her wait until daylight. She was angry again before she had knocked at the library door. There was in response a .sound which she intcj-preied as an invi- tation to enter, but she must have been mistaken. Mr. McKenzie was seated before his table, his head i)o\vc(l ill his hands, and groans such as Rebecca had never heard before, were issuing from him. SiK' stood still, appalled before such evident agony. Could Dr. Carter have been misinfermed? Was 158 WAXTl.D. ■!!■;■ . Mrs. McKenzie gone, and was this the agony of remorse ? What ought she to do ? Retire from a place where she hud nothing to say and evi- dently was not wanted, or wait until he should remember that he had summoned her? She had not long to wait; she took a step back- ward, meaning to tnkc it vci y quietly, hut sho jostled against the door and it closed with a slam. ^i:■. McKenzie sat upright and turned toward Ikt a perfectly tearless face, the pallid misery of which roused a throb of pity. Then he arose at once. "I beg your pardon," he sai 1, his vo.ce soum;- ing hollow and unnatural, " I did not hear you enter." " I knocked, and thought you asked me in. Rogers said you wanted me." "Yes, I must see you; I have things to say to you." The sentence ended with one of those indescribable groans. Rebecca spoke hurriedly, hardly knowing what she was saying : " Dr. Carter told me she was better — was out of danger. Is it not true .^ Is she gone ^ " " No, thank God ; she is out ot danger, I think, for this time. I could not have her die so. 0, my God ! I could not." The agony on his face was something awful to behold. He covered it again with his hands, and his whole body shook under the violence of his grief. What Rebecca felt can be better imagined SUSPENSl'. AXn IMlWri.DKK.MENT. 159 than described. The strongest sensation, perhaps, was one of utter bewilderment. Ikit Mr. McKenzie was by education a self- controlled man. In a very few moments he raised his head again. " I ought to beg your pardon," he said. " I do not often lose control of myself, but this has been a terrible strain. Sit down, Rebecca ; there are some things which I ought to say to you. The time has come when they must be said ; perhaps I should have said them before, but it seemed to me that I could not. You have been very kind to my wife, and have been much with her of late. Have you no knowledge of the character of her illness ? *' Rebecca shook her head, while a thousand be- wildered thoughts ran riot through her brain. What could he mean ? How should she have knowledge of a case which seemed to baffle the skill of the physicians } Was it possible that there was truth in her old theory of insanity } No, she did not believe it ; she had seen some- thing of insane persons ; there had been nothing in Mrs. McKenzie's words or manner during the many hours she had spent with her to make such a thought reasonable. Mr. McKenzie waited, as if to give her time to decide ; then he said, " And yet you are a physi- cian's daughter } Have you never heard of the habit induced by the curse called opium } " Like a revelation it flashed upon her — the key i6o a WANTED. to all the mysteries which this house had con- tained. Its mistress was an opium user. Vos, she had heard of such, but not often. The knowl- edge of such a curse had not touched her nearly enough to have caused a suspicion of its presence here ; but once suggested everything was clear. This explained the humiliating surveillance which had surrounded the poor woman, and which she had resented for her. That soothing potion which she helped to administer must have been the drug in some form. What must they think of her? What could she say to the waiting husband } She turned toward him, her cheeks aflame. "Mr. McKenzie, to say that I bitterly regret my .share in this evening's terror and pain seems almost insulting ; but indeed I had not the remot- est suspicion that the drops she wanted were other than some harmless nervine which she was in the habit of taking. Yet I ought not to have done it ; I cannot expect you to forgive me." "You did what you thought was right," he said gravely. "I am myself to blame for guarding my terrible secret with such jealous care. I can see now that it would have been better to have con- fided in you before. But for the child's sake, as well as for my own, I longed to shield her mother. She told you the truth about the drops from her standpoint ; she is a victim of a physician's pre- scription, given years ago. She made a brave struggle until her whole system was so diseased SUSPENSE AND Ul.WILDERMENT. i6i that she could not struggle. For years it has been a living death. There are times when I cry to a merciful God that I can bear no more." Again that deaihly pallor overspread his face, ami he sank once more into the chair from which he h.id risen, and buried his face in his hands. Rebecca stood for a moment, regarding him with a look of unutterable pity, then turned and went softly and silently nw^y. What had she to s.iy that would not be mockery before such sorrow as this? 41 CHAPTER XIV. KEVKLATIOXS ANn DECISIONS, M RS PAYNE had more to tell her, "I see you've found out vvh;i' s ^oing on in this house," she said, scunniiiL;- Ri i)cc*.a*s face closclv. •'And hii;h time, too ; I've bc^n that put out it times seeini;" how entirely * olf ' you were in Vdiir calculations tliat I found it haril work to hoi 1 my tongue. I don't talk about the poor thin- where it ain't necessaiy, but I told Mr, McKenzie months ago that he ought to let you know \vh:it was what. But he couldn't bear to do it, and voii can't blame him for that." Apparently Mrs. Payne was another whom Rebecca had wronged. She thought of it, l)ut put it away for a more convenient hour, and asked the questions which were pressing upon her. "Were the soothing drops she spoke of" — She hesitated, and Mrs. Payne finished the question. "Laudanum, of course. You might have known, 162 REVELATIONS AND DECISIONS. 163 though I don't know how you should. I'd have left a wild tiger shut up in the room with her rather than that, if I had known she had it. When she slipped it into her secre*:ary and locked it up without our knowing about it beats me." "She said it had been there for some time, but she had lost the key, and only found it this mornmg. " O, yes ! " with a wise nod of her head ; '* she can account for things ; she is good at it. The only trouble is it isn't true. She had her desk, key and all, day before yesterday, and there wasn't any laudanum hidden away in it — you can trust me for that. It was just one of her get-ups ; I'm used to them." Then, seeing Rebecca's look of horror, she hastened to explain. " It is the dis- ease it gives them, chihl ; don't you know.? They aren't capable of telling the truth, and are no more to be believed, nor to be blamed, for that matter, than a crazy person. I know all about it ; I've been with worse patients than she is, enough sight, though I never saw one who suffered more with it, poor thing. I thought to-night she was going, sure ; and I was half-glad, as well as awfully scared and sorry. What is the use of her living any more ? She is no comfort to herself, and a daily misery to him." " Mrs. Payne, how does she get the laudanum, or — whatever it is } " "You may well ask that ; but it will take Satan diii ''■■'SI ; 164 " WANTED." to answer you. If he doesn't help her I don't know who does. I've spent the best part of my life, and so has he" — the last pronoun referred to Mr. McKenzie — "trying to outwit her, and every once in a while she has been too cunning for both of us. He couldn't quite shut her up like an insane person, because there are days and weeks at a time when she is as sane as I am, and it would have made talk, you know. He has sat up nights, poor man, to contrive ways to keep folks from talking about her. You see she has some friends who listen to her plaintive little sto- ries and believe them, of course, and are sorry for her, and think he is hard and cold, and all but cruel to her now. These friends take delight in doing little errands for her, because she is neg- lected, you know, and she is cute enough to send them to some out-of-the-way druggist who will fill any prescription for money, and no questions asked. In that way and dozens of others she has contrived to get what she wanted. When poor Carroll was at home it was easier managed. He could not understand why he should not do his mother's errands, and his father would not tell him. He said it was better to keep him away, and let him think he had a mother. But I don't agree with him there, either. I think the boy might have been trusted. 1*11 tell you what it is, Rebecca, the man has his faults, I dare say, but take him all in all, through the seventeen trying 4.1 KKvn.ATioNs an:i dkcisions. 165 years that I've lived in the same house uith him, anil worked at ihc same jol), you may say, I never saw one who come up to my notion of what a man ()ii.i;ht to be any better than lie does. Tlie lliin;^;* he has borne for her, and the ways he has eon- trived to help hei", and shield her, and all that, would make a stone crv sometimes. Mercy ! I could tell y(m thini;s, if it would do any good — iii-hts when he hasn't closed his eyes nor sat ilown ; just spent the time wandering about the streets in seaich of her, .ind LTftting' her home quietly, so nobody would be the wiser for her slipping awa\-." "Nights!" repeateti Rcijcccn, in wide-eyed horror. "Yes, ni,L;;hts ; lots of them. That was years ago, before he had made up l.is mind that he must just fix things at night so she could not get out of those three rooms of which she has the range; she used to manage to jiet awa'/ from us, and wander around the streets. I've seen bim dash out of this house like a crazy man when he found it out. But he always got her back, and was just as kind and patient with her as though she had been out visiting the sick, or something of that kind. Oh ! he is a man in a thousand. But he had to come to it, and fix things at night so there was no getting out, I wouldn't have staid alone if he hadn't; and to have two nurses for a woman who was able to make calls and receive company 1 66 WANTTID. 1 ( wouldn't have looked well, you know. He has Ihotij^iit of every little thing-, and tvied to save her name in every way. Aud he has succeeded so well that I believe half the people who come here think she is an angel of light, and he is a cold- blooded villain of some sort. Sometimes it makes my blood boil, though I'm fond of her, poor lady, and realize that she is no more to blame than a creature who has lost her senses is. " You would better go to bed ; you look fit to drop, and I don't wonder. I was scared mvself, and I've seen her in those dead sleeps I was going to sav a thousand times ; but evevv one is more dangerous than the last, you Know, and she diil come very near it tills tinie. I could see t'nat in the doctor's eves, if I hadn't b. en alile fo tell for myself. If I had been a prayir.g wo.n.an I should have asked the Lord to spare her to say gooc'-hy to her childrer., though she hasn't been much of a mother to them. Not but what she thinks enon;;h of them, too, after her fashion. It has given me the heartache many a time to say * no ' to h.r when she was coaxing for Lilian. There's another of his trials, poor man ; had to force the mother away from her baby, you may say. You sec, she was just possessed to give the child some of her soothing drops ; she liked them so well herself that when the baby was fretful or troublesome in any way she couldn't seem to keep herself from pouring something of the kind down her throat. ;ji.'i ii REVELATIONS AND DECISIONS. 167 The last time the father caught her at it he looked just like death ; it was the next day that he made a law that the child shouldn't be left alone with her for a single minute. Oh ! he has had a life of it, and mercy only knows how it will end." And then, Pebecca having heard all, and more than it seemed to her she could endure, made her escape and sought her own room, every nerve quivering with pain. What had she not learned since she left it but a half-hour before.^ Strangely enough, it seemed to her that the most startling revelations had been about herself. She had so prided herself upon her powers of discrimination, upon her exr^^llent judj^ment, upon her ability to read character almost at a glance. Now she stood revealed to herself as a woman who had daily wron^red in her thouirht of him a man who was staggering under a weight of trouble so peculiar and so heavy that she wondered it had not crushed him. What she had named hardness of heart was, it appeared, almcst infinite self-control. In the light of her present knowledge she recalled looks and words of his which revealed him as one who could suffer cruel injustice in silence, and continues his patient care and kindness all the while. Al- most she felt as though she must go down to him and beg his pardon for every unworthy thought she had had concerning him. Nor did her self-accusing spirit stop here. How sure she had been that Mrs. Payne was unworthy i; ■;! I i- ::.4 ; ' 4 ^ lill 1^ ^ ikJ L 1 68 " u \NTr:i)." of the trust imjioscd ii;-»o:i licr, Confi l^'-)t in her own superior juJr^nicnt she knew it li.,(l been (ni'.y her low opinion of ?.Ir. McK^nzio u hieh h;ai iiciil hor f rom iromif to li ini witli .'1 stoi'v wh.K'h woul surely have adclci; nnieh t.) h.s burden. Now it seemed to her that I\Irs. Pa y ne s !i fe of patient endurance and forbear;. nee with a woman who had brouL;ht her illnesses upon herself was little short of sui)lime. The more carcfullv she wrnt over the story of her life in this house, the more luur.ili- aiing became hicr estimate cf larse'f. Kven poor Nancy givini;' her svmnathv or hvv indii;iintioii indiscriminately to "mastei'" n^l '* misti'ess," ;ic- cording as passing; ev* !it^ x'eNrd her or touched her heart, seemed rioic rei-on .hie and en(hn"al)le than herself. Not .i pcrso.i in the hoise had she jud,L;ed worthy of her sympathy oi' respect, save the woman wiio was tiie deliberate cause of all their soriow. Nor IkuI her sweepinLT condemna- tions been confined to the dwellers in the house. Had she not pronounced Dr. Carter a money- serving hypocrite because he wa.s always trying to sympatlnze with the husband, and gave little thought to the wife ? Probably Dr. Carter knew the whole story. She felt her cheeks burn with shame when she thouglit of how she had answered liis appi-als for lielp from h<'r. Hut she wer)t farther back in her self-accusations. W IV it 'r)! jn^t Jto'?^iblr» that she had even wronged redi-l. ?" Shic went over iri memory her K Mr REVELATIONS AND DECISIONS. 169 1 .1..,.. I. . treatment of that lady, and of her father since he had brought home his new wife, and this strangely- awakened conscience of hers would not exonerate her even here. It persisted in assuring her that her father certainly had a right to marry again if he chose, and did not deserve punishment at her hands for the deed. It reminded her that Mrs. Meredith had made persistent and kindly attempts to regard her as one of them, and that she had on every such occasion held aloof. It even hinted that she had been jealously afraid of Ailee lest the stranger should steal a portion of her love, and had held her away from the new mothei as much as possible. Going over the ground carefully, she could not find any accusation to bring against the woman who occupied her mother's place that was at all satisfactory to her now. Yet she had lived for months in the belief that she was a desolate, wronged girl, almost of necessity an exile from her father's house, and with no one to love or care for her. Had she not even of late yielded to the feeling that Hervey in India was absorbed with his work, and indifferent as to whether or not he heard from her regularly.? As for Fred Pierson — for even his name came in for a share of this sweeping self-denunciation — had not time proved conclusively that she was no judge of character, even when she had daily opportunity for years of studying it ? Would one who had within him in I/O WANTED. JJI those early days the elements of true manhood have developed as he did ? Would one who de- served her love have been guilty of the despicable sin of marrying for position, and of coming back in after years to insult her with the humiliating story? Yet what was she that she should spciik so severely even of him ? Had she not herself been a hypocrite all these years ? She shrank from the word ; she trembled under her horror of it, yet felt its truth. Had she not been for half her lifetime a member of the church ? Was not her name at this moment on the church-roll in the old home ? yet for months and years it had been only a name. " It was not enough that I should be deceived in everybody else," her soul cried out within her, " but I must even be deceived in myself. I have no belief in a God who pities \ loves and directs, else I should have found comfort and joy in serving him." Not even when Ailee died were her tears as bitter as they were that night over the revelation of her unlovely self. The night drew on, and still this poor self-accusing spirit sat and gazed at her wasted past. She used that word '♦ wasted " about it after a while. She admitted to herself that many, perhaps most of her sorrows which had in them an element of bitterness, were the outgrowth of her own proud and self-sufficient spirit. Gradually there came to her, like a whisper from some other country, a kilVllATinN'-, .\M> hie isloS'i. in •iL- I realizrition tb.t she \v;is thinklni; ahoiit the past, anil 'that iIktc \v,is a ijrcscnt ami a future She was younfjj yet ; It was mere setitinniit to talk about a wasted life. A .i;()(>(l deal of it liad l)ecn wasted. Si^arch wheie she would she could not find auytldiij;" entirely satisfactory in its stotv. Her love lor Ailee had l)een fieree and exaeiin;; ; its spirit; would ffrrainlv h;ive hurt the little !;iil. l;,i'I slie been Ifit to infuse it into heis. I'",v«:n lu r love fir Lilian was L;io\vinL;- selfisii. She knew that she had |L;rudL',ed the latlier those i\\c o'cloek bonis in whieh he IkhI had llie child all to liimself. She knew she h;i(! lhou'j,lit ahnosr with l.ondr of thcit St cond mother wlio would come, sometime, and ro!) her of JK-r darlitii;'. So there w;;s really no usi- in trying;- to secure comfoi t out dl the jiast ; hut the future, eould she not make it utterly different } Then she did that best thin!^", perlKtps, for a soul wrought upon as liers had l)een, tinned away from self entirely, and bej^jan to think (if others. When she stood downstairs appalled before that a- 'ful wei<;ht of pain, and powerless to siy a word of comfort, there had come to her the leelintT, so strong that she had almost jnit it into words, that the man needed God ; human hi Ip w IS vain for anv such sorrow. 1 fe needed such ;i God us her mother used to worship, and as her brother Hervey knew and loved. Even more than he, did the poor wretched wife need God, She was dying; she had co*ne almost to the verge m ' 1! iJI Sm r 172 WANTKl). of life that ni!2;ht ; she would come closer to it some day, soon. It needed no physician to tell that the end was near. ** And I must help her," s.iid Rebecca, speakinpj the words out plainly on the still night air. " I must tell her what God can le to a soul ; what I know he can be. Did I not know my mother?" The thought quieted hei- — illumined her mind, as it were, with other thoughts. She would change utterly her way of life ; she would not think about herself, or her happiness, or trials any more ; she would live for other peo- ple. She would serve God vvitii her whole heart ; she knew him and believed him ; she could point him out to others, and she would. Because slie had no happiness in his service, it did not follow that others would not have ; nor did it f(^llow that she was released from the obligations of service. " If I did not love my father," she told herself, " I would still be bound to honor him." And then she winced as she remembered how far short she had come of the honor due. It was not strange, she assured herself, that she had no love for the service of God; she had dishonored him, held aloof from him, acted a lie in his presence, called herself by his name, and refused him the ordinary outward service of even respect. How could he do other than turn coldly away from her recent efforts to find him ? He was not bound now to reveal himself to her as a God of love ; hut fihe would give herself to him all the same j and REVELATIONS AND DECISIONS. 173 having been well taught she knew he would not despise the offering. "I have not been sincere," she told herself. " I have been looking for comfort, for happiness, not for service. I do not believe, now that I come to think of it, that I ever had the right feel- ing even for a little while. I joined the church because the others were going to — because Fred did, and it was the right thing to do — not because I had given myself to Christ to do as he told me, whatever happened. Now I will begin again. There are those in this house who need him, and they do not know him. I can speak of what he was to mother, to my brother in Heaven, ev m to httle Ailee. I can speak of what he would have been to me, if I had let him. I am going to do it. I will give myself to him now and from this timi' forth for service. I am his to obey, whether he ever gives me any joy in his service or not. I do not expect joy ; I have wasted that part of my life." By which you will see how little she knew about God. But she went on her knees and spoke aloud and solemnly the word of consecration : "God in Christ, I ask thee to forgive the past, and to take me as I am ; a sinner like unto few, for I have sinned against much light. Yet I dare to come and give myself to thee, fully and forever^ and I know that thou wilt accept me. Now I arti a soldier, ready for service. Use me as thou wilt. Amen." 4 ^ ^\^% » • • * CHAPTER XV. THE TRUTH. DO any who are acquainted with God need to be told that, following the prayer of entire surrender there came into this tossed apd wor- ried heart, a sense of that *' peace which passcth understandinir ?" It always seems to me especially well that in- spiration formed for us the phrase with which to describe, as much as we may, that sudden posi- tive change which comes into the heart when the Holy Spirit takes possession. I do not wonder that skeptics sneer, and honest doubters look troubled and doubtful when an attempt is made to explain this mystery. For we have His word that " the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him, and he cannot know them, because they are spiritually judged." Afterwards, it ^truck Rebecca as a wonderful thing that «hf» "..ho had been in search of happiness all her life, and had Tin: TRTTH. 175 h.il it pIucIc licr. j;Bt when she p;ave up the idea of i\'sr, and ctm-ccratcd licrsclf fullv to service, sho il I liavi )f such a sense ot peace now in upon fl( her as '-he had nevt-r imaj^ined could be felt. At the time, she did not even recoi;nize it. " I am actually too tired," she said, when she aiose from her knees, "to tiiink any more. I believe I could j;() to sleep ; and when I came into the room it did not seem to me that I could ever sleep aL^ain." In ten minutes thereafter she was asleep. Thus quietly, wi'Jiout manifestation that himian beings reco,L;nize, had the niii;ht\' Spirit of God taken full possession of a soul. Whether Rebecca Meredith had never bi;fore felt Mis power, whether the ex- ))et lence o f h er milhood hatl been onlv emotiona ly d. I will not undertake to say. One thini;" is certain, s'ie had never of deliberate choice surrendered her will utterly into His keepini;' until this ni^dit. She may have hati heretofore what lias been dc' scribed as " relii^ion enou,L;h to make one miser* able," l)ut the joy of service was certainly to be hers for the first time. And so new was the sense of peace in her heart that she named it weariness, and expected to take up the old unrest with the comini; mornings After that, nothinj; anywhere was quite as it had been before. For a time Ivebi-cci tlioujht that it was everybody else who li::d <hiiu'.',ed, Nancy, for instance, was much Ics^ tlis i-roeable lyO \V.\N IT.!). thnn iisnril. It. mi- lit Ii;:\\; hc.ru bccniise she had the f.ice ache :iii 1 a '* iiiis-M-y i i Iut Imhus." Rebecca noticcil tin; lic;ivv c\cs and flushed cheeks when she nnt her i'l xhc hall. " Y'oii have taken cold," .^he .said, after Nanev had, in an astonished sort (d way, answered her kindly put (.juesiions. *' Have you tinished all the rooms but mine .'' Then i^o up to your room and lie down, and I will attend to my own work. Mi.ss Lilian is with her father, so I shall have time. And I will fill the hol-water baj;- for your face- ache ; you wi,l find it very soothing." "Bless and save us ! ' ejaculated Nancv, even before Rebecca was out of he.iring. " What has come over her .-* She do have a heart and feel- ings for somebody '. ^"^ides Miss Lilian, I believe." It is to be feared that the peculiar ejaculation with which Nancy began, was as near an approach to prayer as she ever made. Rebecca, overhear- ing the sentence, thought of this, while she blushed in remembrance of the impression her life must have made, when so small an act ol kindness cciild so overwhelm Nancy. She told herself that the girl was good-hearted, and well meaning; perhaps she even did as well as she knew how. What a wonderful difference it would have made with her own life, if the same could have been said of iier. Mrs. Payne noticed the change. *' I thought you would be all tuckered out this morning." she said, when they met in the hall; "and here you THE TRUTH. 177 are as bright as the day. I must say I'm not. My nerves got such a shaking up last night, that I won't get over it in a wcclc. You can't fake care of a body for years, just as if she were a < hild — worse than a child, for that matter — and not grow fond of her, even though you feel someti, s as though you would like to shake her. She was terribly weak all night, and she is just like a rag this morning ; and for that matter, so am I. I never slept a wink — I tlidn't dare ; and I couldn't, somehow, if I had dared." What a hard life Mrs. Payne's had been. Rebecca remembered pitifully that sentence • " If I had been a praying woman." IL had never before seemed so important to her that women should know how to pray. In the course of the day, Mrs. Barnett confided to Rogers the belief that Rebecca had had "something come over her; she was less cranky-like, and acted more as if there were other folks in tiie world." Although every word which had passed between the two, had been when they met for a moment at the foot of the stairs, Mrs. Barnett with a large basket of freshly-ironed clothes on her arm. Rebecca had said, " Let me carry that up for you, Mrs. Barnett. I am younger than you ; and you look tired." So small an act that it ought to have made her blush to think that it should surprise any one to have her offer it ; yet Mrs. Barnett was surprised, and showed it — making Rebecca realize again IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 41// ^ A5^ r ^^ 1.0 I.I ■^ lii& 12.2 £f U£ 120 m |L25 1 U ||.6 ^ 6" ► PhotDgraphic Scifflices Corporation ^^ s^^ v s> 23 WiST MAIN STMiT WIUTH,N.Y. l4StO (716)t72-4S03 178 tt WANTED. that she had been selfish at every point. Havinjr deliberately resolved to live for others, she was diseovering that there were constant little oppor- t unities for doing so. There were other quiet ways in which the difference between Rebecca of to-day, and the one who was there yesterday was emphasized. She wrote to Hervey that evenin-, a long, cheery letter — almost like the ones she used to write, when he first went to India. She did better than that ; she began a letter to her father; "Dear father" — wrote five lines, stopped, held her pen in uncertainty for several minutes, then tore the sheet in two, and began again. " Dear father and mother : " she brushed away the tears as she wrote that last name, but she said to her newly awakened heart, " Why not ? Father will like it, and it harms no one. She fills the position of mother in my father's house, and I suppose I should like it myself, if I were in her place, wliich I never would be. Then she con- tinued her letter; a pleasant, homelike one, such as had not reached the old home since she went away. There were certainly radical changes in Rebecca Meredith ; though they were all so small as to be hardly worthy of notice, unless one were watching one's self at the dangerous points. Truth to tell, Rebecca was somewhat astonished over them. " I nevei knew I was a selfish woman," she saiil to herself, "but I must have been all my life, » THE TRUTH. 179 else these little commonplaces would not require thought and actual effort, on my part." Yet she was not selfish in great things, nor in anything where those she dearly loved were concerned. It was only that the people she loved were very few, and she had not cared to interest herself in any others. Outwardly, life went on very much as before. The Tuesday lunches were continued, Lilian being on good behavior, and her father appearing in every respect as usual. Looking at his cold, grave face, Rebecca found herself some- times wondering if the scene in the library were not all a dream. But the vivid experiences through which she herself had passed were certainly no dream. Perhaps the most marked evidence of the change in her life, as regarded others, was found in Mrs. McKenzie's room. For several days after that lady's alarming attack, Rebecca .saw nothinjij of her. Then, one morning she wr s sent for, and found Mrs. McKenzie dressed in the most becom- ing of morning robes, seated in her easy-chair by the window, and looking much as usual ; save that the dark lines under her eyes were more pro- nounced, and the eyes themselves were dull. *' How long it is since I have seen you," she said, extending her hand. "They think I have been too ill for company, but a look at you would have refreshed me. How well you look ; bettef tvitn than usual. What a comfort it must be to ti-ii'l :|i^ i8o it WANTED. If feel strongs and ready for life. I suppose I fright- ened you by my ill turn ? Mrs. Payne said you were with me when it came o.i, I was worse than usual, they say. Poor child I it was hard on you to have me get sick while nurse was away." ** It was wrong in me to help you to the drops which made you ill," Rebecca replied, with quiet firmness. She had carefully considered what she should say if she had opportunity, and so spoke without hesitation. Mrs. McKenzie laughed lightly, although at the same time she regarded her with a keen, question- ing gaze. " Do you lay all the trouble to the poor drops ?" she said. " I assure you they were innocent enough ; I did not take them in time to ward off the headache which is liable to precede one of these attacks ; but you were not to blame for that, so do not let any of the blame fall on your shoulders." "Mrs. McKenzie," said Rebecca, looking the frail lady fully in the face, " I know what the drops were, and I know the effect they had upon you ; and you and I both know that they ought not to have been taken." "Really!" said Mrs. McKenzie, looking at her attendant with a sort of wonder. *' Can this be Rebecca ? One might almost suppose you to be a daughter of Mrs. Payne ; I think you are forget- ting yourself." THE TRUTH. 18 1 "No, ma'am ; I mean to be perfectly respectful; but I moan to speak the truth." •'Whether you know anything about the subject or not } What do you in your wisdom suppose the drops to have been } " " I know that the bottle contained laudanum ; and I know that it is opium in some form which i; killing you. Dear Mrs. McKenzie, forgive me ; 1 iiui not s. lying it to hurt you, but indeed you v.e e viry iKar to death, and I know that you c.uM)<>r lonu bear sucii a strain." "1: IS l.ilsc ! " said the invalid, sitting erect, uilIi her eves glaring like a maniac's. "I never t'luch a drop of o|)ium in any form. Who has lohi \(>u such honid tales .^ If it was Mrs. Payne she shall go to-day, and you shall follow her." "It was not Mrs. Payne who told me, madam, and you are not saying what you mean. It is of no use to speak in this way to me. I am only too sure of what I am saying ; and I am speaking from my very soul to you, not because I want to hurt, but to help you." •' Who has told you to get off such an extraordi- nary statement to me ? If this is some of Deane's w(.rk I shall never forgive him. You do not dare to ted me that you are not acting under orders." "N I,* said Rebecca, "I will not tell you that; I am ;iclin ; undtT ortlers. I promised the Lord J SI s Cnij t nM tny knct's, llii.s morning, that I Woui.. bj Li uo uj liiia a..u U) }Ovi. 1 have not been l82 " WANTED." if I true to him in the past. I have been silent about him when I knew you sorely needed his help; but he has forgiven me, and I am pledged to him. 0, dear Mrs. JMcKcnzic! let him save you." She was unprepared for the effect of this appeal. The wild look went out of the sick woman's eyes, and dropping her face in her hands she burst into a passion of tears. Kut the words which she sobbed out with the tears were not such as Rebecca had hoped to hear. Instead of a cry for help to the only One who could help her, they were a jxis- sionate wail to the effect that she had no friend in the world ; everybody had turned agranst her, and believed evil things of her. First Deane had been prejudiced, and had torn her children from her, then Mrs. Payne had come there to watch her like a spy, and now Rebecca, on whom she had hoped to lean, had turned from her and believed what her enemies said against her. It was all too terri- ble ; she wished she could die ; she had nothing to live for, and did not want to live. She wished the drops had been laudanum, and she had taken enough of them to kill her. Through it all Rebecca knelt, pale and quiet, by the lady's chair, where she had dropped when she made her earnest appeal ; she was bitterly disap- pointed. All the morning, since receiving Mrs. McKenzie's message to come to her as soon as Lilian was asleep, her thoughts had been one per- petual prayer for guidance, the longing to save t THE TRUTH. 183 this poor victim from herself having increased as the hours passed. Yet apparently she had suc- ceeded only in calling from her false and reckless words. She did not realize it, but all the time the sick woman was watching with much of the cunning which belongs to insanity, for the effect of her words. When she went into such a passion of self-pity as this before Mrs. Payne that poor woman's heart was wrung, and she hastened to kiss and cry over her patient, and call her a poor abused lamb, and assure her that nobody should trouble her any more. For at such times it was not possible for Mrs. Payne to believe that her lady was other than insane, and insane people ought to be soothed and humored. As for Mr. McKenzie, when she resorted to like scenes with him he had of late years cut them short by abruptly leaving the room, and summoning the nurse to the rescue. She look'^d to see one of these effects upon Rebecca. That the girl still knelt, grave and unmoved, was a disappointment. But Rebecca had found a stronghold so new and so safe that she could not come out of it now. She was taking this utterly bewildering and dis- heartening woman to God, and asking his special help just then. As suddenlv as before, Mrs. McKenzie's mood changed. She ceasetl weeding and bewailing, and after a moment spoke in a dry, hard voice. " It iM j^^^^ 1 84 WAN'TF.n. is all true, Rebecca. Get up ; you need not pny about me any more; it will do no good; I am past praying for; but I will tell the truth. It \v:is laudanum, and I take it or it equivalent whenever I get a chance. I have to do it ; I know it is kill- ing me ; I know I am a terrible woman, an un- natural mother, and unworthy the name of wife, but all the same I do it. I know there is no hope for me in this world or the next, but I go right on. • Pray ! ' I have prayed for hours, and then have gotten up from my knees and gone straiirht for some of the stuff." At this point Rebecca interrupted her, speakins; eagerly, "O, dear madam ! I know all about such prayer. That is not praying ; it is just saying- over words. I have prayed ihat way myself, and it is worse than useless. But there is a way ; I have learned it ; there is helj> for you. If vou just mean to let Jesus help you he will do it. He will not force you ; he must have your will on his side, but he stands ready to do all the part that you cannot. Dear Mrs. McKenzie, let him free you from this curse which is killing you and ruin- ing your home. He is the only one who can do it ; but be surely can." " I don't know," said Mrs. McKenzie, looking at her almost with an air of curiosity — **! don't know why you are so different from yourself. I think I was attracted to you becausf vou were so different from others ; but now you are somebody Tin: TU'jTii. 185 new. I would like to be somebody new myself. I have hati dreams of it in the past — of surprising Deune some moniinij by coming downstairs and sayin;^ to liini, ' Deane, you needn't tremble for me any more; I am not going to disgrace yf)U again ; I am made over.' IJiit I shall never say it; there isn't enough of me to make over. 'Re- solve!' I have made resolves enough to fill this room to tlie ceiling — to fill the world — and they did no good, any of them. I haven't any will left. I am weaker than tlie veriest baby, so far as inten- tion is concerned. The only thin,j I can plan for '"i the stuff that is killing me. I don't see why they do not lei me get enough of it sometime, and have (lone witli it. What a relief it would be to have me gone." She was trying to shock her again. Rebecca felt this instinctively, and would not be shocked. Her voice was never quieter than v hen she asked her next brief, clear-cut question : " Would it be a relief to you, Mrs. McKenzie.' Are you not afraid to die and meet God } " Then the poor woman went off into another outburst of tears and cries This time Rebecca could not but believe that they voiced the thought of her heart. " Yes," she said, " I am, I am ! I have ruined my husband and my home ; I am a miserable woman, not fit to live, and afraid to die. 0, God ! what will become of me.?" :. .Jt.u, ..* .»t' V . . til J • ■ • I < • • ., » •t»f"n-. » * CHAPTER XVI. WAITING. J I SI THAT was the way the interview had to end. The poor, weak frame, unused to self-con- trol and unused to excitement, was overcome bv the violence of her emotion, and Mrs. McKenzie was presently borne fainting to bed ; Mrs. Payne bending over her with the solicitude which a mother feels for a helpless child, and between her anxious ministrations and soothing words, bestow- ing sundry suspicious glances on Rebecca, and broadly hinting that something injudicious must have been said or done, as the invalid felt unusu- . ally well when she left her ; she added glumly, that something always did happen as sure as she left her for a lew minutes. Goodness knew she wished she was made of rubber or leather or something, and didn't ever have to leave her. "You see she is just like a child," explained Mrs. P:iyne half-apologetically, later in the day. •• She hasn't got any strength of body or mind left, iS6 WAiriv ;. 1S7 and she has to be humored nnd pi'tted. V«»ii can't say anything; moral to her, and yon nee(l::*t try" — this last with a severe look. "Goodness knows I've tried it, until I've pretty near killed her. He had a notion that her moral nature onj;ht to be roused, and I did i.iv best ; l)ut I told him then that slie hadn't any to rouse, and she hasn't ; she has just used it all up. The thin,<; to be (lone with her is to take care of her day and night, just as you would a sick baby, and be patient with her, and keep her away from folks that sympathize with her so much, they are will- ing to help kill her. I dread the summer, I'm sure. There will be new servants to keep watch of, and other boarders ; and there is always some little wretch of a boy who is ready to do any kind of an errand, for a few pennies ; I'm always worn entirely out by the time the summer is over. Are you going into the country with us ? I hope to goodness that you are. You don't know what a mercy it is to have somebody to speak to who understands." Rebecca could only respond that she did not know ; there had been no plans made for the summer. She was heavy-hearted ; she had hoped so much from her effort, and had seemed to fail so utterly. Perhaps she would have no other opportunity to help this woman, whose burden seemed to have been laid on her own soul. For among Mrs. Payne's other disheartening sentences T f 1 p r 1 i? i,''^ •J :! 1 88 WANTKI). M had been one hintinjj: that lur patient was in the habit of havinj; stronij aversions for certain poo- pie who had undertaken to "rouse her iiummI nature," and refusing; to see them ai;ain. What if this shouKl be her experience ? And then she remembered, with a thrill of infinite relief, tmit she had nothinj; to do with the result of Iut effort, save to take it to Him who had (liicctcd her to make it. Such relief did this girl find in her Refuge that she wondered how it had been possible for her to have lived all these years, prac- tically without prayer. Do you wonder at the chanjjje which had suddenly come to her ? If you do, you belong to those to whom it is impossible to explain the phenomena of prayer. It does not take the Lord a long time to secure full jiosses- sion of a soul which has been surrendered to liiin ; but the effect which communion with him will have upon such a soul can only be understood hv those who try it for themselves. In a very short time, it became evident that no such result as Mrs. Payne had hinted at, was to follow the hon- est effort to speak the truth. So far from takini; an aversion to Rebecca, Mrs. McKenzie' asked for her almost constantly ; would have been t^lad. indeed, to have kept her with her, and nllowL'd herself to be guided by her wishes, in a wav tliat bewildered Mrs. Payne. Not a great dral of time could he given to her, of course, for Lilinn netdid her nurse's care, and neither child nor muse were WAlTlNi;. IS9 (lisposetl to give up their rights in this respect ; nor (lid the master of the house approve. " I am very grateful for your kindness to Mrs. Mcl^Icnzie," he said, in his gravest, most business- like tone, "and I am glad that she finds a pleas- ure in your attendance. Whatever of your leisure you choo.se to give to her will not be forgotten, I assure yon ; but of course Lilian is your first care, and I am glad to feel sure that you will not nc^^lect her for any other interest." And now the days were more than full; for Rebecca could not but be sure at last that she was wantcil in a peculiar sense by the half-insane woman uh(» cUing to her. She planned to give her cverv niomcnt of waking time which was hon- cstly her own, and strove by every means in her power to a\v;iken the dormant conscience into life. It is true siie could not feel that she was making much headway; the almost daily arguments which she held with the weak woman were mere repe- titions of one another ; but one thing had certainly been gained ; Mrs. McKenzie was beginning to understand that she must speak the truth with this new attendant. Mrs. Payne, who was well acquainted with the peculiar influence on the moral nature of the drug which her patient took, had long aL;o ceased to expect the truth, and re- ceived the most unreasonable and contradictory statements with a good-luimorod semblance of be- lief. Mr. McKeniie, on the contrary, had been so IQO WAN It I). 1 i : I -5. S vi .iriil repulsed by this phase of the disease that he was in the habit of cuttings short the calls which he punctiliously made at stated intervals, and leaving her abru[-tly as soon as her lapses fron-> fact be- came apparent. Rebecca tlid neither of thcae things ; she looked the invalid calmly in the eye, and saitl quietly — quite as if she were making a most commonplace statement — "Mrs. ^McKcnzie, that is not true. Not bin:;- is ';:iincd 1)V tcllinir me what we both know is false." Mrs. McKenzie looked at b.cr curiously one eveninfr when she had said somethimr of ihc kiml, and after a moment's silence replied, with a slight laugh, " You are a very queer girl. How is it that you dare to say such things to me ? Even Deane doesn't. Still, I rather like it ; you are in earnest. But are you sure you are right ? What is truth i Are not statements which are partially false more near the truth, after all, than that which passes for truth.-* 1 wonder why I do not speak e.xact truth .-* I seem to dislike it, sometimes, just be- cause it is truth. I actually take some pains to invent falsehood, even when the truth might serve me better. What do you suppose is the matter with me .?" *' Sin," said Rebecca, with quiet voice and steady eyes. "'Sin!* What a horrid word. Even Dr. Car- ter did not use it the last time I let him preach to me. He said that I was the victim of a diseased WAITINT,. IQI mind. When the mind is diseased how can one help what one does ? How is it that you dare to call it ' sin,* as though I were to blame ? Are you under orders to say such things to me ? " •' Yes, dear madam, always under orders. You have a moral disease, called sin ; and the only physician who can cure you has sent me to tell you the absolute truth." Sometimes from these talks she would lapse into the self-debased state ; calling herself harder names than any Rebecca would ever have used, and weeping bitterly, until she exhausted herself, and Mrs, Payne would have to oe summoned. Sometimes instead, she would grow ar., ry and order the girl from her sight ; but in either case Rebecca would invariably be sent for before many hours. In these ways the weeks passed, and the early summer was upon them. Preparations were rr.rk- ing for departure to a quiet summer home in the country, and Mrs. Payne was shaking her head ominously and dreading the change, whenever she had opportunity for a quiet word with Rebecca. " She will be a great deal worse, you see if she won't. She always manages to get hold of more of it in the country, than at any other time. I wish we ;:ould just stay in town ; I don't believe the heat would kill her. You and Lilian might go to the country, and Mr. McKenzie could run down once a week, and leave us here to fight it 192 <( \\AN"''ED. out. She won't hear to such a course — that is the reason it is never tried — and Dr. Caruthers says she would run down, he is afraid ; and wc must just redouble our vigilance while she is in the country. I'd like to know how we are going to do it, unless we tie her up in her room ^nd let her see nobody but our two selves. It is my belief even then that she would get hold of the stuff somehow ; she does here, you kn.^w, in spite of us, every once in awhile. The sharpness of the woman is somethins^ wonderful." Mrs. Payne was so relieved to have the silence of years taken from her, that Rebecca was in a fair way to hear in detail, all the sorrows and perplexities of these years. It had been decided, without many words, that Rebecca was to go to the country with them. Mr. McKenzie had sent for her one evening, to have a business interview, but something had evidently moved him from his usual calm, for all he said was : "You understand that we are to go to the country next week } Rebecca, I know you will not desert my little Lilian and her poor mother. Am I not right ? " And Rebecca, the tears start- ing in her eyes from sympathy with the burdened riian, murmured that she would be glad to stay if she was wanted, and made haste from the room. But the bustle of preparation for removal was interrupted. Lilian, who had retired at seven in apparent health, awakened at midnight so ill that WAITING. 193 :hat is uthers ind wc e is in ; going .nd let is my of the in spite mess of 5 silence vas in a ows and decided, to go to had sent iterview, from his Robecca promptly summoned first the housekeeper uikI then the 'fat'ner. Before the next day's sun lu.i f.iirly risen, Nancy had informed every mem- l)jr t)f thj anxious household tliat she "guessed Miss Lilian w.iS awUil sick ; that Dr. Caruthers sai ok his head anti looked scared and anxious hjn she asked al^out her, and she heartl him. w wit.i iter own ears, teil .Mrs. Barnett that he was a(',.;id Lilian was going to have the fever, for it WIS in this neigh'ooi hood ; and he was afraid it would go hard with her, for the child had no consitleration." Reliccca, who ovcrlicaid this statement, was too hcavv-heurted to lau^h at tiic mistake; for she k;ic\v that Nancy meant '* constitution," and that it was loo sadly true. Mow could tlie child of such a mother be expected to have a constitution lo resist disease ? Those sweet June days which followed one an- other in long-drawn-out beauty ! For years after- wards Rebecca could not smell the breath of June roses, and feel the glory of the perfect June weather, without a little shiver of recollection. Mercifully, the intense heat which often visited the city early in June was spared them, and if anybody had had heart to analyze the weather, it would have been found simply perfect. But hearts and hands were full. The fever burned and burned with such fierceness t'.iat it seemed as though it must burn away the little life. If there had been I: I 194 II WANTED. II any doubt before, it was now made very apparent thai Rebecca Meredith was "wanted" in the sciihc ot Lein;^ needed in this house. Lilian clung to hei with almost frantic insistence, and in her delirium turnetl at times even trom her father, to throw her- self into the arms of her nurse. Day after day and night after night the strain went on, Rebecca leaving her charge only for the few moments wliich necessity required, and being often even then sum- moned from the cuj) of tea she was heist ily swal- lowing, with the word that Lilian was seieamiii;' for her. Night after night the poor father hiiiv; over his darlinc: in silent agonv, doin'^ what lio coubl,- and wiicn he couKi, and wnen tiie child d'j- manded Rebecca, yielding his place to her with a meekness that went to her woman's heart. None of those most cioselv concernetl questioned the doctor. There was no need ; he was a friend as well as physician, and his face told the story of his fears. To Nancy, whose anxieties became so great that she conquered her fear even of tlic stern doctor, he said briefly, " It is impossible to tell what the result will be. Certainly she is very ill ; nothing is ever gained by denying facts; biii: people have been very ill before, and have recov- ered. See to it that you do your part, my girl. " And Nancy understood him well enough to cry her eyes ana nose very red ; but she tried faith- iuVy to follow his advice, until Rebecca learned to call for her when she wanted something w.thin WAITING. 195 the limit of her capacity done swiftly and well. She even remembered one day to commend her, and took a moment's time to wonder over the sudden light which illumined the girl's face, and to query whether it could be that she had never been commended before. Very little attention did business receive at the hands of Mr. McKenzie during these weeks of watching. A half-hour twice a day spent in the library in conference with his partner was the utmost that the outside world secured from him. Then he went regularly twice a day to Mrs. McKenzie's room ; for the rest, he was either at Lilian's bedside, or waiting in the next room for a call thither. A wonderful helper did Rebecca find him. Sometimes Lilian seemed to know him; then he was invaluable ; no arms could rest her like his, and no hand but liis could give medicine or nourishment. He lived for those intervals of recognition. But for the most part the burden of nursing fell heavily upon Rebecca. There was a trained nurse in attendance, but she was simply useful in advising, and in watching for changes, Lilian seeming from the very first to consider her an interloper, with whom she meant to have nothing to do. Occasionally somebody said that Rebecca was overdoing. Once the doctor looked sharply at her and said, " You must get some rest to-day and a few minutes in the outside air." Then Mr. McKenzie had turned anxious eyes ■■(■ ■J " if & il3 l-t Ml' 11 k "i !ii 196 " WANTED." on her and said, " Yes, do try to get a little rest. If you should break down what would become of her?" But Rebecca had answered quietly, even putting a brave smile on her face, that she should not break down ; she rested quite often in her chair ; they were not to worry about her. In her heart she meant that she would not break down until there was no further need for her watchfulness ; for poor Rebecca had given up all hope of the little life. Had not Ailee died ? and Ailee was a stronger child than Lilian, and had inherited a good constitution. There came at last a terrible day when the cries of delirium were hushed, and the cheeks which had so long been crimson were deathly in their pallor, and the heavy sleep into which the little sufferer fell v/as so like death that those who watched knew, without trying to read the ph'si- cian's impassive face, that the awful crisis of the disease was upon them. The day itself was breathless — the first very warm day of the sea- son. The sun seemed fierce and pitiless, and it seemed as though he stood still in the heavens and let the hours of almost an eternity roll on without another night. So terrible was it to sit by that still sleeper and feel that there was iioth- ing to be done but wait, and to know almost to a certainty for what they were waiting. On this day, when Mr. McKenzie was informed WAITING. 197 that his business partner was waiting to see him, he shook his heail. ''Tell him to do whatever he thinks wise aljout everytliing," he said ; ** I cannot talk with him to-tjay." So the man went away witli grave, troubled face, and people outside knew that Mr. McKenzie had very little hope of his daughter. Mrs. Payne, whose patient had had an ill-turn jast before Lilian sickened, and who had seen but little of the chiltl, stole in durini;* the day, and stood watching her for a lew minutes, then went softly out, the tears rolling down her cheeks ; and they knew that Mrs. Payne f^lt that she had said good-by to Lilian. Into the midst of this solemn waiting, which was so much harder to bear than activity, came a break. There was a sutlden confusion outside. Doors opened and closeil less noiselessly than they had been doing, and once some one called in a quick, sharp tone. Then a summons came for Mr. McxCenzie. It was not business this time, f )r in response to the hurriedly whispered mes- sage he went at once. The trained nurse looked her inquiries, but Rebecca shook her head. There was nothing that she could tell, but in her heart she knew what had occurred. . .1 CHAPTER XVII. i," I: 'I!!; i ji^KJ, I" LIFE AND DEATH. IT was even as she had feared. Mr. McKenzie vv'as hours away, and the doctor only looked in hurriedly at intervals to note if there had been any chancre in Lilian. Prcstutl/ the trained nurse Who went in search of news, came back with the whispered word that " that poor mother had been taken worse, and, from all acct)unts, they thought she was dying. Poor creature ! she would si-e her baby very soon, after all, perhaps. Wasn't it sad.?" Rebecca could only bow her head for reply ; she had no words to speak. Then, with her face buried on her hands, her soul went up in prawr as it had never been her privilege to pray before. Not so much for the little life beside her which she felt was ebbing away ; not even so much for the dying woman — if she were dying — as for the stricken husband and father whose burden it seemed to her must be almost greater than he '93 LIFE AND DEATH. 199 could bear. No ; the mother did not die. It was the trained nurse again who brought news at last. " They say she is better ; it seems she is used to such awful spells — that Nancy says so ; but she says they thought she was going sure, this »> time. The doctor's face was as impassive as ever when at last he came to make a longer stay beside Lilian. His replies to the nurse were very brief. " She is better." Was she out of danger ? "I think so." And to the nurse's ejaculation, "What a mercy it is that she is spared to that poor man just now ! " he made no sort of reply. When Mr. McKenzie came back it seemed as though years had been added to his life. Rebecca even fancied that his limbs trembled as he crossed the room. And the look on his face she could never quite forget. They were alone for the moment ; the doctor had just departed, assuring Rebecca that he did not anticipate any change for several hours, and the nurse had slipped away for what she called a " bite," having vainly urged Rebecca to go in her stead. The father had gone to the other side of the bed and dropped upon his knees beside Lilian — an attitude he often took, the better to observe her slightest movement. " Mr. McKenzie, you need God." The words seemed to be wrung from Rebecca almost against her will. She had not planned to say them ; she m\i^ 200 " v.AXTrr). bad thought to he entirely sient. lie di 1 not seem to bj Furprisel ;,t her wo'is, nor imnoyed. "Yes," he said, in a slov., tr.p.'.uloiis tone wiy unlike his own, *' I need — r<^!nerhin,L:. I niust have help of some S(wc or I shall die. My bur^ien is heavier than I can heir," In an instant Reheeca was on her knees by tlie bedside, prayin^^ in an audible voice; a thin^ she hail never done before. PrayiuLV, not for the little child lying there so quiet, breatliing her life aw.iv, but for the father: th^it the IiMlrdte Father wouM come down to him and reveal himself as a burden- bearer — one able ant! willing to enfold him ; pray- ing that he might even then ::ni\ [\:crc sec Jesus Christ as his frieril and iiav our. She did not know what words j-!ie nsf> ; slie was never able to recall them — at the time she did not think of words. She .had so recenilv learned what real prayer meant, that she could well understand how little the kneeling man knew about it ; it mat- tered not what he thought, if oidy she could help to show him the mighty Christ. The prayer was very short ; her feeling was too int.-^nse for many words. In a few minutes she had slipped back to her seat again. When Dr. Caruthers returned he founil her as he had left her, and the father kneel- in<4 where he h.id spent so much of his time of late ; but now his eyes inst-ea i (»f being fixed on lidi'i'^ f'lC'^ wrre hi''ii"-i in rhe bedclothes. The do- lor werii around to l.ini, l:i;d a f iendlv hand LIFE AND DEATH. 20i on his shoulder and spoke low : ** Mr. McKenzie, there will be no change here for some time ; could you not be persuaded to try to get a little rest? You have my word for it that you shall be called the moment there is the slightest indication of change." Then, for the first time in more than an hour, the father lifted his head. His face was still very pale, but the terrible look it had worn was gone. " I will try," he said to the doctor, then coming over to Rebecca's side of the bed, he bent over Lilian, looking long at the white face and sunken eyes. As he turned away his eyes rested for a single moment on Rebecca, and he said in low grave tones: "I thank you." Did it mean for her faithful care of Lilian ? After that Dr. Caruthers tried his skill upon Rebecca. He represented to her that at present there was nothing to be done but wait, and the trained nurse could surely accomplish that ; by and by there would be a change, and it was barely possible that it might be such an one as would demand all her strength ; for if Lilian should awaken conscious, it was reasonable to suppose that she would at once want her nurse. Would not Rebecca show the good sense which had char- acterized he»" during this ordeal, and rest when she could } He would make the same promise to her that he had to Mr. McKenzie. So Rebecca, feeling sure that she could not ,ii w n il I , '■'I ] i I* ii! 2oa *♦ WANTED.' sleep, nor even rest, yet realized that it was the part of common sense to try, and went away ; and in ten minutes from that time was in the soundest sleep of her life. Overtaxed nature had borne all that it could. Four hours afterwards .she awak- ened bewildered, even frightened, at finding her- self away from her charge, and in a perfectly quiet house. Very rapidly she made the neces- sary changes of dress, and hurried into the hall, afraid to hear any news, and yet feeling that she must know at once all that there was to know. She met Dr. Caruthers striding down the hall. "Ah !" he said, " I was coming for you, according to promise ; I hope you are rested, for there is work. She is awake and conscious, and I believe if her nurse can be trusted to control herself and do exactly as she is told, she will pull her through." He must have understood his subject. Weak from long watching, feeling it even more just now because of the heavy sleep, Rebecca's brain reeled with the news, and she clutched at the baluster to save herself from falling. It was just then that he said, " If her nurse can be trusted to control her- self," and the nurse brought all her powers of self- control into action. One moment the room was black before her, and she felt herself going up to the ceiling, the next she had steadied herself and looked up at Dr. Caruthers with a smile. "I think I was not prepared for good news," she said, " but I am all right now." I.IFi: AN1> I>1 ATM. 203 ''That was well (Ion*.'," Iio an.swcrctl, watch ii>;4" hiT closely. "Go tlown to ihs,' (lii)iii;.;-r()()ni aiul (hiiik a cup of the broth )«in will fiml tlv.'re, ami cat anytliin.Lj you cai) iiidiice yo..rsclf to taki* ; then y,v to the piazza on the noi tli siile, and walk up anJ down it ten times; after that \oii ni ly cotne to Lilian. There is a lonjjj unil iKinuerons .siieich of roa*l before us, ami we must be ai wise as svrpcnts. " !'vel)ecca Uinud without a Wf>nl and went to the (iini!»';-room. She luul hi lieved tiiat she could not c;it ; i)r.t the doctoi was to he obeyed. Afterthat, 1' )r three perilous weeks Rebecca was at iier pus', watchini; cle:ir-e\ v d and tpdet every passing wak- ii)>jj inovern-M^t of her pal lent, and ministerin.ij to her as none oth. r could W hen Lilian slept, six , .slill under the d»»elor*s orders, slept also ; she aLc what ar.d when he toll her to, and walked on the north, or south piazza as he directed, and j,^ave herself to the business of nursing Lilian, and UeeitiiiL: herself in strennrtii to do it. '•That is rather a renmrkable nurse of yours," Dr. Caruthers said to the father one morninij. It was after Lilian was st) far recovered that she was on the north piazza with her nurse at that moment, in a hammoci-:, surroundetl by pillows, and jxile as a lily, but smiling ami content. The doctor had assisted in cstablishinLT them — Lilian in the ham- niiK'is and Rebecca in a low rocker at her side. Then he had gone to the library to <iay a partmg 204 WAXTKI). / i Ji i i 'm '■ i m word to Mr. McKenzie, and had begun it as I have indicated. "She has common sense in the management of her patient, and of herself; and common sense, paradoxical as it may seem, is the most uncommon thing there is in this worlci." Mr. McKenzie smiled. ** Humanly speaking;," continued the doctor, "you owe your child's life to her." "Yes," said Mr. McKenzie again, and he sal 1 not another word. Dr. Carnthers went away snv- ing to himself that except where Lilian was con- cerned, that man was immovable. It was a very slow getting well ; tlte stifliiii^ days of summer were upon them, but the child was not yet strong enough for the fatigue of a journey, and Mrs. McKenzie was so bitterly opposed to leaving home without the child, that the doctor advised her waiting. Carroll, who, Rebecca learned afterwards, had been summoned home at the time when there was almost no hoj^ for Lilian, but had been too ill to come, was await- ing them at the seaside, being peremptorily for- bidden by his physician to brave the city's h'':it, even for a single day. When she heard this, Rebecca understood why Mr. McKenzie was will- ing to heed his wife's appeals that she should wait for Lilian. There were reasons why it would htt unsafe for Carroll and his mother to be together, without the father to stand guard. So they waited, and Lilian grew daily stronger. The morning LIFE AND DEATH. 205 that the Tuesday lunch was resumed, or at least the first time that Lilian came to the dining-room, her father brought her a mass of wild flowers which he had discovered that morning fresh from the country. Their own conservatory was aglow with flowers, and the child who loved them dearly had fresh ones every day ; but no choice exotics had ever pleased her like these hardy treasures of the woods. In his hand he held a bunch of small sweet-scented violets, and these he presently laid on Rebecca's plate, saying simply, " I hopij every breath will tell you the story of my gratitude." It was his first and only attempt at thanking her for her devotion to his child. It was just when they were beginning to say that by next week Lilian would be strong enough for the journey, that a new element of trouble came, or rather a trouble which was steadily gain- ing on them, but which they had not seen, came to the front. It was Dr. Caruthers who opened their eyes to it. " Leave Lilian to Nancy for five minutes, Re- becca, and come to me in the dining-room while I give you some specific directions that I want carried out." Rebecca obeyed unhesitatingly. It was gener- ally understood now in the household that she was responsible for the carrying out of every order pertaining to Lilian. He commenced abruptly: " Have you seen Mrs. McKenzie of late ? " 206 ♦• VVA.N'l Kl). "O, yes ! for a few minutes every day." " Do you note a change in her ? " "For the better — yes, sir," said Rfibecca, with brightening eyes. "In some respects, yes ; in all respects, perhaps, under the circumstances, though it is not common to say so. What I mean is, do you know that she is very near the end ? "Yes," he continued, answering Rebecca's startled look ; " I am confident now that it can be but a few days. I had hoped to get her to the seaside and let the family be together ; but it can- not be done. I tell you first, that you may under- stand all the circumstances, and be ready to help us. The boy is ill ; I do not tell his father how ill he is, because I think the man has burdens enough already. The boy will recover, but it is a low fever such as they have been having in the institution where he was, and while he is doing very well, and receiving all possible care, it is not possible for him, now, to see his mother again. This will make it hard. She seems to depend on you more than on any others, and you need to know these things in order to help her. You are having a strange experience with this family, are you not } I do not know what they would do without you." A strange experience indeed. It was weeks since Rebecca had had any question as to whether she was wanted ; her work was plain enough, and I.IFi: A\I) DKATII. 207 scemorl to be liourly iLjrowinijf on her hands. Since Lilian had been well enoUL^h for her to leave in Niinry's care while she slept, Rebecca had been in the habit of s])endiri,; an hour each day with Mrs. McKenzie. She knew that she was watched for eaj^erly, and she succeeded in making that hour the pleasantest of any in the day, save the one which Lilian and her father spent there. More- over, Rebecca had belii-ved that a great blessing was coming to th.is ^triingely distorted family, and coming through her instrumentality. On the first visit she had made after Lilian's illness, Mrs. McKenzie, looking frightfully ill herself, had drawn the girl's face down to her and whispered : "I have given it up! I have not touched a drop of it in any form since that night, and I never will again. I have promised the Lord that I will not. I told him if he would spare my baby to her father I would never break my promise again. Deane doesn't trust me, I think. I have promised so often it .is not strange that he should not ; but this is different. Rebecca, the Lord docs help ; I told you I didn't believe it, but I do. It isn't i)e- cause 1 have not had opportunities; there have been chances — for that matter I have some <:f it in my room this minute, but I will not touch it." Nor had she. Rebecca had watched each dav, ard e:ic!i day had commended the chiif^-wnrv n, and assured her of sympathy, and idd her I (iw glad Mr. McKenzie wpuld be when he came lb Ij I 208 " WAXTF.D. It if M' realize it as a fnct, .-iivl uA.l \\cv thr.t now Lilian need never know am lliinj^' about the ])ast. Aiul every day she liad S(;ii:.ht lo lead the poor woman to a closer hold upon the infinite Helper, and had felt that she was suceeedini::. It was only the nij^ht before that she had said to herself cxultinL;ly as she had L^one from Mrs. McKenzie's side, " Saved, saved ! " Then she ha I let herself try to ima';ine what it would be fir husband and wife to come tOL^ether fcelin^^ th it the awful j<ulf which had separated them was closed, and that life stretched itself out before them in sunny lines. So absorbed had she bern in this part of her work, that she had not noticed the steady decline in stren_i;th. Since she h;i(l come to understand the dark secret of the homo, she had accused the dru;:;- of beini; the cause of ;;;1 the trouble, and with it banished her fears hai been forccotten. The doctor's news came to her like a blow. The woman over whom she ha 1 ex- ulted was saved, but for Heaven, not for earth. The doctor stood waiting the result of his news. "I see I have startled you," he said, after a mo- ment. "I am surprised at tht.t ; I had given you credit for greater penetration ; but you have been preoccupied. Well, how are we to manage.^ Is it your opinion that she ought to be told of her condition } Or shall we let her slip quietly away and make no more trouble.^ It will be a very quiet going, I think. Perhaps that is the better way." LIFE AND D£ATH. 209 " Oh ! I cannot think so. Dr. Caruthers, would you not want to know if such a wonderful change as that were about to come to you ? " " Perhaps so," he said, after a moment's silence. "Well, will you undertake it.?" "I?" said Rebecca, and she drew back as one who shrank from the task. " Why, yes ; I had thought that it would better be you ; she does not seem over fond of Dr. Carter, and there is no one else. Are you not one of the praying kind ? It seems reasonable to associate prayer with dying ; I hardly know why." "I do," said Rebecca. She spoke quietly, and had already gained control of her shrinking nerves. " I will undertake it, doctor." "Very well," he said, relieved. "I had a feel- ing that I could depend upon you. And what of him ? I do not think he has an idea of such a change ; she has been ill so long, and has had so many narrow escapes. Could you undertake to " — But Rebecca interrupted him. She would take no more commissions ; she was not at all the person to explain anything to Mr. McKenzie. " All right," said the doctor, after he had con- sidered' her emphatic words for a moment, " I will hand him over to Carter; they seem to get on well together. Poor man ! one could have the heartache for him if it would do any good." Then he went away, with his heart much fuller of sympathy than some of his words would indicate. : ■!;: V^ .aui ■•! ; :Uil CHAPTER XVIIL RESPONSIBILITY. REBECCA'S task proved not to be a formida- ble one. She went about it with utmost caution and tenderness, but with utter truthfulness. " Do you mean that ? " Mrs. McKenzie asked in an awed whisper, and she took in the sense of the softly murmured words of the girl who was kneeling beside her. Then, after a few minutes of utter silence she spoke quite steadily : " Well, perhaps it is better so. It is, of course, if God has planned it. I thought I would like to sur- prise Deane, and I thought I could do it, but perhaps he sees that I couldn't. I am not very strong even now, although I am different from what I have been for years. Yesterday I lay thinking what if I should go back ! I was all in a tremble over it. I had just strength enough to get out the little bottle from where I had hidden it between the springs and the slats, and pour it out of that open window. I raised up all by myself 2IO RESPONSIBILITY. 211 to do it, and I'm glad it is gone ; I feel safer so. Perhaps the grave is the only safe place for me." Cold shivers like an ague chill shook Rebecca's frame as she listened. She had never before come into close contact with a person who was under the dominion of an awful habit, and the power of sin seemed more terrible to her than it ever had. "You may well shudder," the sick woman said, but speaking herself in very quiet tones. " I had barely strength to do it, and the smell of it while it was gurgling out drove me wild* I tell you I am safer in the grave than anywhere else." "O, dear Mrs. McKenzie ! not in the grave," "Well, no ; I will not say that. It used to be all that I could see ; but God has been very mer- ciful. It seems stran«;e that there should be Heaven for me ; but I think there is. And you will take care of my Lilian — such care as I have not given her. It is better so," She said very little more, but lay quiet and grave ; evidently thinking over what had been told her. After a little, she raised herself and asked for Deane to be sent for. What passed between husband and wife that day only God knows. After that she grew steadily weaker, failing so visibly that no one who saw her needed telling. O ie evening; just as Lilian was asleep for the ni;,'ht, a?id Rebecca, who had had a busy day, was 1 ■ <■■] i \m 212 " WANTED.' seated by the hall window in a flood of moonljfjht, resting, Nancy came with hurrying feet, and wip- ing the tears from her face. " O, Rebecca ! I guess she's going, sure ; and she wants you." Without waiting for details, Rebecca sprang up hastily and hurried away. Mrs. McKenzie had been no worse than usual during the day, but she had not heard from her for several hours. Yes, there had been a change ; she noted it the moment her eyes rested on the pallid face. Mr. McKenzie was holding in his, a hand which seemed already lifeless. Mrs. Payne was sobbing softly under cover ot her apron, and the doctor stood motion- less and grave, apparently waiting. He moved aside as Rebecca entered, and motioned her for- ward. The movement seemed to arouse the appar- ent sleeper on the bed ; she opened her eyes and said softly, " Has she come .<* " Then, as Rebecca stepped close to her she smiled : " I wanted to ask you again — you will be sure to take care of my Lilian .? " " As long as she needs my care and I can give it, I will," said Rebecca in steady tones. And the smile on the sick woman's face deepened. " I can trust you," she murmured. " Now, pray." Rebecca glanced about her, startled. Was Dr. Carter there ? Was any one who prayed ? No ; the direction must have been given to her. She mmm RESPONSIBILITY. 213 dropped upon her knees ; she was unused to prayer before others. Save that one time in her dire extremity when she had prayed for Mr. McKenzie, liis wife was the only one who had ever heard her, on her knees. But of course t'uMo was no thought of refusal, no time for hesi- i.iiion. As for whiit she said, God knows; as- MULVilv she docs r.oL ; but she knows it was from ],c\ liv i.rt. " ;\ iK-n," siii Mrs. McKenzie. Then, after a moni.;tt, "Kiss Lilian for mamma. O, Deane! )oii ;iio sure you forgive me ? " ills reply was murmur'*d in her ear, and a toiKicr sniiic was on her face the while. Then Ijer eyes closed, and all was still. A few moments more, and Dr. Caruthers laid his hand on Mr. McKeiizie's arm, spoke a few words in low tone, and led him away. Rebecca slipped back to her motherless charge, and kreeling beside her bed prayed for the poor boy who was waiting for the mother who would never come. The next few days were almost bewildering in their responsibility. Every servant in the house seemed to understand by common consent that Rvjhecca was the one to be consulted in regard to aiiv'hini; which had to do with Lilian, or with pi in; frr the immediate future. Perhaps Mr. l.icis.< nijf \i:\ 1 so directed. Iia' i.ii.'ir t') 1 cr ilie niornin:;- jiiter Mrs. McKen- zie n.ia i>.iL L.ioi.i, his h.sL ni\.aa bciug to bring '; i^' I 214 " WANTED." Lilian back to her. The child had been with him in the library for more than an hour, and a glance at her little pale face showed Rebecca that she understood. "This little girl is going to be very good," he said, with a faint, grave sniile. " She means to take her food, and lier medicine, and be brave all day for papa's sake." And then Rebecca received the trembling form in her arms, and the golden head was hidden in her neck. "I must leave her entirely in your care to-day," the father explained ; *' I must go to Carroll. I fear the poor boy is more ill than I had supposed, and I must in any case give him his mother's mes- sages. I have left 011 my library table a paper giving directions, so far as I could recall what should be done ; if other questions arise demanding immediate attention I beg you will use your judg- ment. I shall return early to-morrow morning." Apparently Rebecca was to take charge of the paper ; so she went for it, and quietly assumed the charge he had given her. It was well that she was by nature self-controlled and cl,ear-headed. She needed all her strength and forethought. Even Mrs. Barnett leaned upon her. " Do please give Norah a notion of what to have for dessert," she said, waylaying Rebecca in the hall as she was on her way downstairs. " There will be folks here to dinner, I suppose. He said RESPONSIBILITY. 215 we must be ready for friends who might come, and I am that shaken up I don't half-know what I am about." She held a hand to her head while she spoke, and looked worn and ill. So Rebecca went to the kitchen and consulted with Norah. There was scarcely less responsibility when the master of the house returned. By that time guests had arrived. Aunts and cousins belonging to the class who hold almost no intercourse with their relatives during their lives, but seem to feel the importance of gathering about their lifeless clay. Some of these cousins, near Rebecca's own age, looked wonderingly and somewhat doubtfully upon her. She overheard one of them interviewing the housekeeper. ** Barnett, who is that young woman who seems to have so much to say about things.^ One meets her everywhere, and she always has Lilian with her. Rather officious, is she not ? " The reply was very distinct. "That young woman is a dear friend of her that's gone; she had her sent for that last night, and said some of her last words to her ; and Miss Lilian loves her dreadfully, and can't bear to be out of her sight. No, she ain't officious ; she is that kind and con- siderate that I don't know what any of us would do without her." Rebecca, busy and tnuibled as she was, could not restrain a smile; evidently Mrs. Barnett did not like the cousin who was questioning. ;». 2l6 II WAX TCI). It was several clays after the mother bad been laid in the grave before Rcl.cCv'u knew what w:is to become of Lilian and heiself. Mr. McKcnzie returned to bis son directly lifler the funeral, s;iv. ing nothing to her beyond the statc-ment tliat he left Lilian absolutely in her care ; but this he said positively, in the presence of the cousin who had considered her officious. So, though that cousin still lingered and did what she could to win Lilian, Rebecca kept her charge constantly in sight, and assumed all the responsibilities concerning her. From Dr. Caruthcrs, who had gone down with Mr. McKenzie, she learned that t'le boy was slowly gaining; he had borne the news of his motiier's death as well as could have been expected, but still it was a set back, and his father naturally felt very an.xious. Mr. McKenzie went down to the shore where his son was, and returned, three times be- fore he summoned Rebecca to a consultation. It was not a long one. His plans, he told her, were now matured so far as he could mature them with- out her 1 elp. His boy was in a critical condi- tion. The terrible disappointment in regard to his motlier had been very hard. The doctor be- lieved that a sea voyage was a matter of vital im- portance to him, and a stay of some months in a totally different climate. He was unable to go without his father, or at lear.t in his present con- dition there was no one with whom his father was willing to trust him, save hmiself. But Dr. RESl'ONPflMr.IIV. 217 Caruthcrs, who was so sure that the sea was wliat the boy needed, was equally sure that he did not wnnt Lilian to go in that direction. He greatly ])rcferred the country for her, and cheerful quiet instead of the excitement of travel. Plainly the father must be sej)a»'i'ted from his daughter, if he wns to do what was best for both children. The question which remained was, could and would Rebecca assume the entire charge of Lilian until such time as he could again give her his personal care.' "You remember," he said, breaking off to ^qve her a searching loo!;, "what you said to her motncr.'' " Yes," said Rebecca, her lij) quivering a little, "I remember; I shall be glad to keep my word." lie seemed greatly relieved, and thanked her earnestly ; then went back to business. It re- mained to decide where he should place the two during his absence. He had relatives unnum- bered, he explained, with the shadow of a smile flitting across his grave face ; but no mother nor sister nor very near and dear friend. His aunts and cousins, three of them, had kindly offered, even urged their homes as the fitting place, but there were reasons why some other would be preferable. For one thing the climate was not in those localities as desirable as it might be, and besides — What did she think.? Would she object to having Lilian entirely removed from any of her family friends ? pp %f ^'M .i iii s 2l8 WANTED. " I should prefer it," said Rebecca quickly ; " tliat is — I beg your pardon ; I mean if I am to have the sole responsibility — I think" — And there she stopped. " Yes," he said, he perfectly understood and qiiite agreed with her. Assuredly she was to have the sole responsibility. Then was there any J)!. ice with which she was acquainted, and for Nviich 5he had a preference. If so, he would be ^1.1(1 to have her mention it, and he would take it i;Uo carcfiii consideration. Then came to Rebecca a vision of her father's last letter. 0;ily a few lines, he lived such a busy life; but the closing lines were: " O, daughter! when are we to have a sight of your face ? Your last letters have done us good, in many respects ; but I own that they have made us hungry to see you. How much longer must we wait?" How long would it be, in view of these plans, before she could see her father ? She had written several letters since that first one, all beginning, "Dear father and mother:" and Mrs. Meredith had replied to them, saying " we," as her father always did, and giving pleasant home news, and being cordial in her tone. Before sickness and death came into their midst Rebecca had thought of planning a vacation and a visit home ; after that, she put it from her indefinitely. She thouglit rnpidly while Mr. McKenzie waited, then spoke from the impulse which had just come to her. Ki'.si'()N.-.iij;!.riv 219 "I have not had time to think, of course; but would you object to my takin<; Miss Lilian to my own home for a time ? " He was not one to agree blindly to anything. He questioned carefully. Where was her home, and what were its surroundings.-' O, yes! he knew that region of country ; in point of health it was all that could be desired. Did her people live in town ? Ah ! that was encouraging ; half a mile out in so small a city as that was almost like the country. When he was told her father's given name he grew more interested still ; asked when and where he graduated, and said at last, "Why, I must have known your father when I was a boy. Is it possible that he is John Ellis Meredith ? I had a brother who was a chum of his ; if I mistake not, I have vi, ited at your father's old home." He looked steadily at Re- becca as he said these words, and she knew his knowledge of her father made him wonder why the daughter had chosen such work as she had. The color on her face deepened, but she answered his look. " My father is a country physician in very mod- erate circumstances, and as there was no work at home needing me, I resolved to try to earn my living. My mother is dead, but my father's second wife is a good woman. I think Miss Lilian would be happy there." Mr. McKenzie bowed. " Thank you," he said, « i I 'hi m HI ' ¥ [jp r ' ^:]l:'l m LL: ! ■5 I I I 220 *• WANTLD.** "for your confidence. And, Rebecca, it is not necessary for you to sny * Miss Lilian ' ; you aie too much to lier, and too tiioroughly a tried riiul trusted friend of the family to make such formality necessary or desirable." Matters shaped themselves with astonishin:;- rapidity after that. Rebecca's letter home \v;:.s replied to by the first possible mail. They ucro more than willing to receive her charge. "Indeed," wrote Mrs. Meredith, "your father is so hungry for a sight of you that I thiuK he vvouK! accept any conditions. IJut, aside from that, wc are sorry for the little motherless one, and will be glad to help you make her happy. We think h was very kind in you to l)e willing to assume l.i i- care. As for the terms mentioned, they arc lil)- eral in the extreme ; indeed, we hardly feel willim; to receive so large a sum for the board of a litilc- child. Your father thinks you would better ex- plain that we live very simply, and that no su li amount is necessary." Rebecca carried the message to Mr. McKenzi^ , and he paid quite as much attention to* it as she had supposed he would. "I am fully aware that I am receiving that for which money cannot pay ; but at the same tinu- I wish to have money do what it can. The tcinis I mentioned included your own board. Rebicca, for I wished you to feel quire free to give your entire time to Lilian if you cho.^e." itESPoxsiBiLiry. 221 In an incredibly short space of time, consiilering the amount of work to be done, the great house was put in order for an indefinite absence, the ser- v.i'.its scattered to various points, the housekeeper sent t(» spend the summer, and as much longer as vas necessary, with her married daughter, and Mr. McKenzie, attended by his faithful Rogers, was ready for a sea voyage Only the day before they were to sail, he took Rebecca and her charge as far as the junction where they made their last chani;c of cars. He had planned to go all the way, but business matters of great importance de- hiyed him, and Rebecca assured him that all they would have to do after changing at the junction would be to sit still until her father came to meet them at their own station. But there were a hun- dred and fifty miles to ritle before the junction was reached, tluring which Rebecca was for the first time in her life taken care of on a journey. Mr. McKenzie was a man who seemed to know by intuition just when windows and blinds and shades neei'.ed attention, ot just when a glass of water or an orange would be refreshing. Apparently he (/evott'd himself to Lilian — a looker-on would have said that he had eyes and cars for none but her — yet during that long morning Rebecca never needed ,' f.iM, or traveling bag, or convenience of any sort, but he seemed to know it, and was at hand. ■I ' Si! :; r',i CHAPTER XIX. oi$lic;atioxf;. ^TOW began for Re])ecca Meredith an effort to ^ find her place in lier old iiome, or to make a new place for herself. In truth, this last expres- sion is the one which fitted, for Rebecca was not the young woman who hail gone away with her heart sore against ihe new comer. It took but a few days for Mrs. Meredith to discover the change in her step-daughter, but she marveled over it. Wnat could have come into the girl's life to give her that settled air of peace ? Rebecca was in some respects fully as reserved as she had always been. Not even to her father did she consider it necessary to make elaborate explanations. Mr. McKenzie, man of means though he evidently was, had for some reason been induced to receive boarders, or, at least, a boarder into his family ; this was all they knew. Husband and wife specu- lated over it occasionallv. "Perhaps she was a particular friend of the OBr.ICATIOXS. 223 dead wife," Mrs. Meredith said ; "she seems very fond of her. Yesterday, when she was speaking about her the tears filled her eyes. Then, she is extravagantly fond of Lilian ; I suppose the dear little thing reminds her of Ailee." As the weeks went by it became increa^ngly apparent to Rebecca that she had made her own discomforts at home, and made them out of very sliirht material. Mrs. Meredith, seen through clear and unprejudiced eyes, proved herself to be a warm-hearted, well-intentioned woman ; one who had married her husband for love, and who had had a vivid sense of her responsibility as a step- mother, and an earnest determination to do her duty. The kindly way in which she received Lilian to her heart, and the unselfish manner in which she planned for her gave proof of what she would have done for Ailee, had the older sister given her a chance. » "I was unjust to her," Rebecca told herself, as she went over the past one evening carefully. " I was to blame ; the position was hard for her, too. I ought to have thought of that ; I never did, once. I thought only for myself. She loves my father, and has been his helper and care-taker during the time when his daughter deserted him ; and she has received me back as though I gave her when I was here before, all the courtesy and attention which her position demanded. It is humiliating to have to own it, but I believe I was altogether to f "fl rn*:;. . :?(i 224 " WAXTKD." blame. Shall I tell her so ? Or will it be better to ignore the past and show her by my daily life that she has her rightful place now ? Let me think." The result of the thinking wafe, that she determined to act as though there had been no " past " which needed righting. " It is not as though I could put my hand on any word or act of mine, and say to her * that was wrong,* " said Rebecca, to that safe confidante, herself. " In such a case I should know what ought to be done ; but it was the atmosphere in which I wrapped myself that was to blame ; and some way, one cannot apologize for an atmosphere, at least, until we are on more intimate terms. There may come a time when I shall want to say to her, * I think I was insufferable during those first years of your Coming to us ; not in any special way, but on general principles;' but at present, if I were in her place, I think I should want me to keep still." So she kept still, so far as any past experiences were concerned. But what an utterly changed atmosphere there was. Dr. Meredith, preoccupied man that he was, felt, rather than noticed, the change. Much as he had longed to see his only daughter, there had been times when he had thought of her coming with foreboding, remembering how uncomfortable some of the hours had been before she went away. But during these days his face beamed continually with satisfaction. It was one evening, just after OBLIGATIONS. 22$ Rebecca had intercepted Mrs. Meredith with her arms full of fresh linen to be laid away in the china closet, with the words, " Let me do that for you, mother," that Dr. Meredith spoke hjs thoughts. "How did we ever get on without you, daugh- ter.^ We cannot let her go away again ; can we, nioiiier ? " Mrs. Meredith smiled, and resigned her pile of n ii)kins. " Wc must contrive some plan for im- prisoning both her and Sunny," she said. "I am sure I don't know what we would do without them." " Sunny " was the pet name which both Dr. Meredith and his wife had adopted for Lilian, and it fitteil her well. Mercifully for her, the baby w.is too young to have the sorrow which had so early shadowed her life make a present deep im- pression, and no bird once imprisoned, was ever more free and glad than she was in being emanci- pated from her city home, and allowed to roam over the large garden, or even go out of the gate and walk down to the corner "all by herself," as she dictated to her father, "only Rebie stood at the gate and watched." Those letters to her father were a daily satis- faction to the little girl. Rebecca, under promise to write by every steamer, had planned that the child should send all the messages, she acting merely as scribe ; so the afternoon hour which I '1" niH ' i '■ ■ I j it 226 "vvAxrr.D. »7r. ♦» htui always been given to " papa " was sacrcu to him still, and not even an invitation to litle to the stai^le wiiii Dr. Meredith was sufificient to win . the faithful baby from the "talk wiv papa." As for the letters which came to her from acro.ss the ocean, they grew more interesting each week. They came always addressed to " Miss Lilian McKcnzie," and an evident effort was made to suit the language to her capacity ; but the fu t remained that very much of the detail, tlioiigh lu'- yond her grasp, was of absorbing interest to the Meredith household. It grew to be the e.xpcctcil entertainment over the doctor's evening cup ot tea to have bits read to him from the European letters. '* It is almost as good as going abroad one's self," Mrs. Meredith saici one evening, after a par- ticularly graphic account (jt a day's experience had been given; "but it is really pitiful to sec that baby try to understand it all. What a wise look she puts on when they are being read, and she sits as still as a mouse to the very end. I think she is a remarkable child." ** They are quite a success as children's letters," said the doctor. " It surprises me to see how much there is that she can understand ; but McKenzie evidently has in mind the interests of the older children while he writes ; he was always thoughtful for others even when a mere boy ; I remember him very well. He was sure to liave OBLIGATIONS. 227 something of interest to tell father and mother after a day's pleasuring. The rest of the scape- graces never thought of it, but McKenzie would' say, ' Boys, your father will like to hear about that, won't he ? * or, * I think your mother would like some of these wild flowers.' It seems remarkable that Rebecca, in that great city, should have come in contact with a friend of my boyhood. Oh ! he is a dozen years younger than I, but my brother Bert was very fond of him, and we all liked him. Was it on the score of old acquaintance that he took you to board.? I wonder you never men- tioned the matter in your letters." "No, sir," said Rebecca, with heightened color; "I did not know of the old acquaintance until a short time before I came home; it had nothing to do with my being in bis family." Then she somewhat hurriedly turned the con- versation ; she did not feel ready, yet, to tell her father that she was in Mr. McKenzie's house, in the capacity of nurse for Lilian. She was not ashamed of it, but her father might be annoyed ; she could not be sure whether he would honor her for her independence, or feel that she had done a foolish thing. There is no denying that Rebecca liked inde- pendence. Pleasant as it was to be at home — and it grew daily more so — there was a sense of deep satisfaction in the fact that the ample price which Mr. McKenzie paid was entirely sufficient 228 " WANTED. i> i;!l to cover the board of two, and that while she was enjoying the privileges of a daughter at home she was at the same time earning her living. Coupled with this satisfaction, as the days passed, was an uneasy feeling that such a state of things could not last. The summer was speeding away ; in the early autumn Mr. McKenzie would return, and Lilian would be summoned home ; then what would become of her.^ If she went back to his house in the position which she had occupied be- fore, her father must, of course, fully understand the situation. Of course she could go, even though he disapproved, for she remembered, with a shade of sadness, that her youth was gone, and that most people would probably commend her for insisting upon an independent course in life, since it was evident that however much her father might enjoy her company, he was in no real need of her. But did she want to return to the McKenzie household as a child's nurse ? It was all very well for her to accept the situation in the first place, and she should always be glad that she had done so, but did it not behoove her to spend her time in trying to fit herself for some, position which she could wisely fill, when she should be considered too old for a nurse-girl ? Had she any right to usurp such a place, and thereby stand in the way of some faithful girl, when she was entirely able to earn her living in other ways } Her thoughts went back to " Madame's " sewing- ODLir.ATlONS. 229 room, and to the suiffy room on the fourth floor back in that respectable iio.irding-housc, and she shivered. Could .she |.;o l)ae' ro such a life? But that was not necessjiry. It her father and mother would not object, she mi^ht hCw with ?.Irs. Draper in their own town, learning from her all the n« ces- sary points which would make her independent. SI1C winced a little at the thou'jtht ; her father, although a poor physician, was a leading man in the town, and she had been accustomed all her life to being locked up tf» as a leader. How would it seem to become a sewing wonian at Mrs. Draper's, and, ip the course of time, to scrv'c those ladies wht^ now received wiih pleasure her formal calls? But what would those s.ime ladies think if they knew that she was now, and had been for some time, a nurse girl receiving nionthly wages? She could not help laughing over the thought of their horror. " So kinel of you lo give your time to the motherless little one!" they were in t^he habit of murmuring to her, while they caressed Lilian. Finally she dismissed the whole subject, as much as possible, from her thoughts ; her pres- ent duty was plain ; she would wait until she could see the next step. But when it became probable that each next letter would set the date for Mr. McKenzie's re- turn, Mrs, Meredith could not keep her thoughts nor her words from the subject. •'What will the little dailing do without you!" 210 "WAN'TKD." :.±I * slic exclaimed, mtlier than asked, one day just as the little one iuul whisked away from thcni to meet l)r. Mereciih at the door. "It tjives nic tlie iicurtache to lliink of it ; both for her and for ourselves. What will her father do with her in a house full of servants .' It does not seem as thou;;h she outrht lo be left in that way. Wluit a pity he hasn't a dear auntie, or niece, or some one of his own flesh and blood. Do you know ut all, what his plans are.'" Rel)ecca replied briefly that she did not. She supposed, of course, he would arrange to hiivc Lilian with him, for he was devoted to her. Probably the housekeeper would Ir the gen- eral charge of her ; for llic rest, .- did not know. •' For the rest she will have some worthless nurse girl," said Mrs. Meredith gloomily. "Isn't it a pity? Do you never think, Rebecca, thnt possibly, if you should offer to do so, he wouhl be glad to have you keep her right here with us ;.ll, for the winter? If, as you say, he is devoted lo her, he will study her best interests, and I am sure he must know that it will not be well for her to be under the care of hirelings." Rebecca smiled ; she was herself a " hireling," and Mr. McKenzie had entrusted his treasure to her, and been glad to do so ; but she did not explain this. She merely said that she had almost no iiope of the father's doing any such thing. OBMGATIONS. 231 She did not believe he would feel that he could get through the winter without Lilian ; it had been very hard for him to go abroad, on her account. He gave more care and thought to his little child than most fathers did ; the mother, having been an invalid for so long, had made him try to supply the place of both father and mother. Further than that, she kept her own counsel ; and Mrs. Meredith and her husband puzzled over the future without her. It was well for Rebecca that she had learned where to carry her anxieties. She prayed much about Lilian's future — her own did not seem to be important enough to trouble her greatly — but it was of infinite importance that the little one should fall into the right hands. It was blessed to remember that the Lord Jesus knew just whose hands to provide for her. Sometimes this rested Rebecca utterly ; at other times, she felt as though no hands but her own could have to do with her darling. Late in September, when the foreign mail was watched for with an interest which amounted to nervousness, came a letter which overturned all their attempts at planning. Mr. McKenzie wrote this time to Rebecca. Not that the envelope was addressed to her ; it was "Miss Lilian McKenzie," as usual, and the child had her portion ; but there was a separate sheet for Rebecca, in which the writer detailed their 232 " NVANTED." m i Id hm S! i '-i, possible ])lans. His son, thonp:'! stendily r^ninin;;:^, vas still far froiri stron^_; ; bis mothcr\« dciitli hail been a terrible shock to his nervous system, ihc news coniin:j^ to him as it did vvhen he was wcik from disease, and when he was liourly hopin:;- to have her beside him. An eminent j3hysician had been consulted, who j^ave it as his opinion that for the young man to chop all thought of study for a year and travel abroad, would be the simplest .ind surest wpy of putting ids health upon an assured basis for the future. The father considered him too young to be left in a strange land alone, and there were no friends abroad at present with wliom he cared to stay. Moreover, Mr. MeKenzie's busi- ness partners were writing him that since he wa.i over there, it seemed to them it would be well fcr him to attend to the interests of the firm abroad, rather than to send some one else to do so, as h:ul been planned. All things considered, he had de- termined to lay the case before Rebecca, and let her decision fix theirs. If she was willing to as- Bume the care of Lilian for the wititer, and until such time in the spring or early summer as he could come for her, he would spend the winter abroad, and travel with his son, at the same time giving careful attention to the foreign interests of the firm. If, ff)r any reason, she was unwilling;' or unable to assume further responsibility in rc- gr.vd to Lilian, he would make arrangements for ixn inuiie(drfle letuni, as he would under no cir- OBLIGATIONS. 233 cumstances consent to leave her with any other person. If Rebecca's father and mother could and would receive his little daughter as a boarder for the winter, under the management of herself, he would see his way plain. There followed cer- tain money arrangements suggested in case she could fall in with his plans, which were even more liberal than the present basis. Rebecca, with her cheeks aglow with pleasure, carried the letter at once to the family sitting- room, calling out to Mrs. Meredith, who was leav- ing the room by another door as she entered, " O, mother, wait ! here is news which you will like." She was too preoccupied to note the look of satisfaction on her father's face, the while. It was a great comfort to him to hear his daughter address her step-mother in that tone. He paced the floor thoughtfully after hearing the letter, while the two lac.es were expressing their entire satisfaction — even delight — oven its consents. Presently he made known the cause of his disturbance. He did not feel that to receive such an exorbitant sum for Lilian's board was either honest or comfortable. There was more excuse for it, perhaps, as a temporary arrangement during the summer months, but to accept such terms for an entire year was not in accordance with his ideas of propriety. Rebecca would better write, explaining this carefully, and naming a sum which would be entirely sufficient to cover all 'M * f ■ 334 ♦' WANTED." expense, which instruction Rebecca obeyed. Mr. McKenzie's reply was sent to her father — a genial letter, such as one friend might write to another. " As regards the money obligation between us," he wrote, " I am well aware that I am receiving in your home that for which money cannot pay ; and yet I trust you will allow me by it to express, so far as money can, my sense of obligation. Let me say just here that what your daughter has been to my child, and to the child's mother, I can never express in words, and I do not have the slightest idea of trying to make payment for the same ; but I have money, good friend, and it pleases me to use some of it for this purpose. *' Perhaps you will allow me to express in this way my gratitude to the memory of your father and mother, who opened their home to a mother- less boy, and made him feel for a few days as one of them. I have never forgotten their kindness. May I hope to number their son among my friends > " **He knows how to write letters," said Dr. Meredith, after an interval of silence, "and he evidently has a high opinion of you, Rebecca," Then he gave the letter to her to read. In her own note of directions concerning Lilian was a blank check, with instructions to fill it out for whatever sum the child might need, in addition to what had been already sent. <*•._ < >- • • •• •• J '. —■^ ••_ • # ■ mf* . ■/ CHAPTER XX. rossruiiJTirs. THKRIC folio ved an imtiimn rind wirter upon which Rcl)ecca altcrwards looketl back as one of delijjjbtfiil memory. There were very f(;\v clouds to mar its hriu^htness. Lilian was well, and as happy as a bird, alid ,i;rew l)e::utiful, as the weeks passed. 'I'o the doctor and Mrs. Mercdirh, she was a source of iinf lilmuj delii^ht. Indeeil, thi doctor, who had been careful sometimes almost to sternness with his own children, was so nearlv inclined to spoil this one, that Rebecca had to be on the watch. As for Mrs. Meredith — now that she could be seen with unprejudiced tyes — Rebecca frankly adpiitted to herself that her step- mother was an unusually wise and judicious woman, especially as re^ijarded children. Sometimes the elder si.ster sighed over the; thouj;ht of Aik-e, and of what her own selfish love had deprived the child. They had lonj:^ ))leasant talks, she and her mother, during these divs; they consulted in re- ri5 236 WANTED. ! M gard to all matters concerning Lilian, not onlv, but, as the season waned, grew more and more intimate, until it became natural to Rebecca to " see what mother thought " about a thing, before she decided it. This she found to be good for her, in more ways than one. She discovered, though somewhat late in life, that it is possible for even sensible and well-trained girls to be tio self-reliant and independent. That it is boih natural and wise to lean a little on those vvlio are older, and worth leaning upon. Also, it was i^ood for her religious life. Some way it was a surprise to discover that her step-mother was somethin;^ more than a church member — "'as a humble, consistent, every-day Christian. It was Mrs. Meredith who sought a confidence in this direction. " I did not know you as a Chris- tian, Rebecca," she said one day, when some subject had come up for discussion, about whicli the girl had expressed herself warmly. "I think I did you injustice." Rebecca's face flushed. " Before I left home, do you mean ? No ; you could not have done me injustice. I was one of those that the Bible de- scribes ; I 'had a name to live and was dead.* I think myself that I was not a Christian at all, only a church member. I know religion was not to me what it is now ; and I think I believed that all, or, at least, most professing Christians had no more than I had myself." POSSIBILITIES. 237 " I made a mistake," said Mrs. Meredith thought- fully. " I have made a great many such mistakes, I believe ; I was brought up with a morbid fear of repelling people by mentioning religious things to them, and I had a fear of driving you farther from me, if I attempted to be frank about such matters. But I am growing into the belief that harm is oftener done by silence, than by speech. Why is it not perfectly natural for us to show our keen and constant interest in that which is of the utmost importance not only to ourselves, but to all others.?" Rebecca had no answer ready ; she was wonder- ing whether, had Mrs. Meredith tried to win her confidence in those days, she would have accom- plished it. What if she had tried to show her Christ as he was revealed to her now ? What if she had succeeded ? Would the story of her life have been utterly different ? Would she, then, not have gone away from home ? In -that cas^, she would not have known Mrs. McKenzie, and would have had no Lilian. Oh ! wa.£ it all mapped out for her, the way which was really the best for her feet to take } Had the Father in Heaven wanted for her just the experience she had had ? If so, why ? What was she to be and do in the future, because of this training } The queries were so bewildering that she turned from them ; she must let the future alone. If she were to stay on at home with her father and , t t 238 wantt::). bj mother, and do with and for tlicnj what she could, and if other hands than hers were to train and care for Lilian, why, she must learn that He was planning this also ; but, at least, she need not look forward ; present duty was plain enough. Meantime, there was very pleasant work con- nected with Lilian. Those letters which were daily dictated to the absent father grew to be as much a part of their life as were any of their regu- lar occupations. Rebecca realized that it was cer- tainly her duty to keep alive in the heart of so young a child vivid memories of her father, and she strove faithfully to do so, with abundant suc- cess. The word "papa" was as frequently on the little girl's lips as though she had parted from him but that morning. She prattbd continually of the things which she would do and say when " papa " came home. Of her own pretty little will she had elected to call Dr. and Mrs. Meredith "Grandpa" and "Grandma." Rebecca had struggled with this, and tried to teach the child differently ; but Lilian, who had a mind of her own, and who had heard the names " Grandpa " and " Grandma " constantly on the lips of a little next-door neighbor, had per- sisted in claiming grandparents for herself, greatly to the amusement of Dr. Meredith, who wrote to his son Hervey, in India, that a beautiful little grandchild had at last adopted him. Finally Re- becca, true to her frank nature, had reported to ror^sinii.iTiF.s. ^239 tlic father Lilian's freak, and asked for orders fioni headquarters. He had promptly responded that it it was not disa,i;Teeable to' Dr. and Mrs. Meredith he hoped they wouM indulge the child; siie had no grandparents of her own, and if she could borrow some for the present no harm could be done. She would learn all too soon, probably, thnt death had bereft her of many ties which lightly belonged to others. So " Grandma" and "Doctor Grandpa" were names rung through the house in the sweetest of voices, and the words were often on her lips when she was dictating her letters. But here Rebecca drew the line. The child might use the names if she would, but her scribe would not write them. She said nothing of this to Lilian, but resorted to many ingenious devices to make her sentences sound natural and child-like without them. There was ever-increasing pleasure not only, but profit as well, to be derived from the replies to these letters, which never failed to come. Gradually Mr. McKenzie ceased to write all his items in the name of his little daughter, but after giving her a generous portion he would commence a fresh sheet with "Dear friends," which Rebecca judged meant the household, so the letters were enjoyed together, and rare letters they were. All too rapidly, for some of the pi'ties c(^n- cerned, that winter sped awav Lnokirv-; b-ik upon it, one experience only stood out disagree- 240 •' W AXlT.n." m ably. Rebecca's old .'uqunintancc, Mr. Fred Pier- son, took up his iTsiilence for npparently an indefinite period in tlie town, and niude per.sistent and painstakinc:^ efforts to establish himself in the Meredith household on the old footin^L;'. Dr. Meredith received his advances with due cordiality. In the old days he had been mildly surprised to discover that Mr. Pierson did not in the course of events become his son-in-law. Rut his daughter seemed not to share that surprise, and he concluded that l.'j had been mistaken, and gave it no more thoup^ht. Now, as he noted tlie man's evident effort :it friendshij^, his mind re- verted to the old (lavs, and he wontlered if sonic youthful misunderstanding; had separated the two, and if the long ago expected was now about to 1 c The thought was not unpleasaVit to him. Mr. Pierson vi'ns of good family, and was a man (sf means. Moreover, he was a very genial man, and from Dr. Meredith's point of view was the soul ( f uprightness. If Rebecca was willing to receive his advances she would meet with no opposition from her father. But it very soon became apparent, even to his preoccupied mind, that Rebecca was not willing On the contrary, she avoided Mr. Pierson at every turn, and so skillfully did she manage to be invisi- ble during his visits, even after studious planning (in his part to take her unawares, that at last, in sheer despair, he made a partial confidant of her father. POSSIBILITIES. 241 One morning Dr. Meredith, instead of rushing away the moment his office hours were over, came upstairs to Rebecca's room to ask if she could leave Lilian with her mother and give him a few minutes in the office. Then he came directly to the point. Mr. Pierson had formally asked his permission to win his daughter, if he could. He had also confessed to him that years ago there had happened that which had offended or at least grieved Rebecca to the degree that now she would not forgive him sufficiently to allow him oppor- tunity to explain the past, which he felt sure he could do if she would but listen. In short, he had secured Dr. Meredith as an ally, and had plead his cause with him so successfully that the father was moved to ask if Rebecca was sure she was doing right to let a boy-and-girl quarrel stand in the way of the love of a true man. Then Rebecca thought the time had come for plain speaking. She went back into her girlhood, and let her father have a glimpse of those weary days which this man who was talking about a "misunderstanding," had brought upon her. She told him of the interview held in Mr. McKenzie's parlor, and of the detailed "expl?' nation " in writ- ing, with which Mr. Pierson had insulted her ; and the father's righteous soul was filled with indigna- tion over it all. " I wish I had known it before," he said, speak- ing with a sort of wistful tenderness. " There are (( WANTED. •.ii'i.; ■ some things which I would have understood much better, daughter, if I had known what you had had to bear ; of course, you cannot respect the man. I wonder at his lack of sense ! What strange friendships his must have been. Do not be troubled about it, Rebecca ; I will see to it that he does not intrude upon you again. ' If I had only understood I might have made it quite plain, instead of wasting sympathy on him." And Rebecca went away from the interview, feeling that, added to the long list of her mis- takes, was this one : that she had not been on more confidential terms with her good father. However Dr. Meredith worded his message, it seemed to be effectual. Very soon thereafter, Mr. Pierson left town, and Rebecca heard no more of him. But the memory of his persistent efforts to renew the old friendship was the one ugly spot in that bright winter. It sped away, and the lovely June days were upon them before the foreign letters began to speak of definite dates for the homeward journey. Carroll was now quite restored to health, and eager to get back to his own land. Business, however, would hold the father for a few days yet, possibly ^or a few weeks ; but sometime in July, or certainly early in August, they hoped to sail for home. Over this letter more people than Rebecca looked grave. Of course the father's first thought. on reaching his native shores, would be for his POSSIBILITIES. 343 little daughter ; indeed, he had told her as much in his letter, and it followed that they must very soon be separated from her. Dr. Meredith drew a heavy sigh as he followed the child with his wistful eyes, and tried to think what the house would be like without her. As they sat and sewed that afternoon, while Lilian took her usual rest, mother and daughter discussed the possibilities. " He seems strangely silent about future plans," said Mrs. Meredith. " He has seemed to depend so much on your judgment, I wonder he does not advise with you as to his next step. Is he naturally a reserved man .-' " Rebecca considered for a moment before she replied : *' Yes ; I think he would be called so. He is one who seems to know what he means to do, but he doesn't mention it until it is necessary. He has some plans formed, without doubt." •* Perhaps he intends soon to marry again ? " \ There was not a moment's hesitation this time in the response : " Of course, that is entirely possible." Both ladies sewed in silence for some minutes after this ; then Mrs. Meredith spoke with a slight hesitancy of manner, as though she was even yet not quite decided whether to speak : " Rebecca, did you ever think that you might perhaps save the little ^irl much future pain, if you were to talk to her frankly about the possi- 244 "WANTED." ' ! i; li bility of her having another mother ? She is such a precocious little creature and so devoted to you that she would understand, and you could mould her to your way of thinking. I have often thought that if good women would only frankly explain to children about such things — help them to under- stand that a second mother does not come to push out from their hearts the real mother, but only as a friend who means to try to help them on the way home to her — a world of misery might be saved." " Do you think there are many such second mothers ?" " Perhaps not many ; but might there not be more, if they were met half-way ? There are un- wise and injudicious and even cruel real fathers and mothers in the world ; but yet on the whole we believe ir. parents. Why should we condemn untried the step-mother, merely because she is a step-mother } " Then Rebecca felt that that time which she had said would perhaps come had arrived. " It is all wrong," she said frankly ; "and I cer- tainly ought to realize it. I was old enough to know better when my second n^other came, but I had drank in from very babyhood the popular impression in regard to such relations. I did not know that I was prejudiced, but I can see now that I was ; and I know I put away from me for years, that which might have helped me every POSSIDILITIES. 245 day of my life ; but all the same, I find I shrink from having my Lilian under the care of a second mother, unless " — she made a sudden pause and liuighcd liLjhtly, her face rosy the while. "Well," said Mrs. Meredith, in the gentlest and most sympathetic of tones, "unless what, dear? J thinlv I can ajipreciate your feeling." "N<». Nou harcily could. I was about to say a \' I , ahsi'id thini;, under the circumstances. I I tiin.t ihinlv t f any woman in the world whom I v.< 111 I like h) h:ive 'mother' my Lilian save your- : vli, aiui ihat, matiifestly, is impossible." hi.c ought to h.ive raised her eyes just then, to lKi\e sern the light on her step-mother's face. It was very bright, and very tender. It was not the sott of confidence vviiich .she had expected, but evidently it was sweet to her. " Thank you," she said, in a low, moved tone. Then, apparently feeling that it would help them both to treat the subject lightly, Mrs. Meredith added, ** I confess I should like to have some sort of claim upon the little . darling, but there certainly are serious objections to the way you propose." Probably both ladies were glad that at the mo- nmit Lilian's voice was heard in the adjoining ro >n», at)d confidences were over for the present. Vai\ Kt lHC(.a did net casi!y get away from the hi;ii wliicli I'ld IxL-n gviii Ih r. Slie pondered 0Vv.r li.e (.,uv.^(.ioii uhclii<^i hho viaji'.it to trv to talk 1 o « !'h ■fjl 246 " WANTED." to Lilian about a future which might come to her. Could she, for instance, tell her about a clear friend which her father might bring to care for and love her .^ But then, if no such thought should be in the father's mind, would not the child embarrass and annoy him by asking for such a friend .-* And would not the father consider it unwarrantable in- terference on her part ? She found herself shrink- ing utterly from such a task, l^ut there were others who were not so sensitive. On the verv next afternoon when Lilian came to her for "papa's hour," she shocked her amanuensis by clictating the following : "Papa, are you going to give Lilian a new mamma pretty soon .'* " The pen dropped from Rebecca's fingers, and her voice expressed her dismay. "Why, Lilian, darling, you must not ask papa such a question." "Why not.?" asked the baby, with very wide- open eyes. " Marie said so ; she said maybe he would ; she guessed he would ; and she said she might be good, and maybe she would be naughty, and whip me — new mammas most always did. And I want you to ask him, and to tell him that Lilian doesn't want any new mamma at all, ever ; she just wants her Rebie, and her Doctor Grandma, and her Doctor Grandpa." Now " Marie " was a wise young woman of twelve or thirteen, whose father's grounds joined POSSIBILITIES. 247 their own, and who had delighted to spend much time with Lilian. Writing was given over for that afternoon ; the little dictator was taken on Rebecca's lap, and if she did, not learn some very important lessons during the next hour, it was not the earnest teacher's fault. cy- . ,.: li'i',') i' '•V II: ' CHAPTER XXI. A GLEAM OF COLD. "TT was drawing toward the sunset of an August X afternoon. Tlie Meredith homestead was in after dinner order, and the guest chamber esi)e- cially, hinted at an unexpected guest. There were fresh flowers in the vases, and the toilet tahle gave evi'Jence of having been just looked after in the smallest detail. Out on tlu^ piazza, flutteiin;;- resllesslv from hammock to JKissock, or great easv- chair, was a vision in white and gold. Her fresh dress fell in spotless wiiiteness about her, and the curls of gold by in careless grace on her neck. There was a pretty f^ush of expectancy on the little face, and her eyes were bright with excite- ment. Three times in the space of ten minutes had she asked Rebecca if she was *' truly sure " that papa would know her the minute he saw her. With the third asking the sound of wheels coi:.'! be heard on the carriage drive, and in a moment more Dr. Meredith appeared on the piaz2a, fol- A GLEAM OF GOLD. 249 lowed by Mr. McKcnzie. Then an uncontrollable fit of shyness came over Lilian, anJ instead of springing to meet her father she hid her curls in Rebecca's ilress. Lite abroad had certainly done wonders for Mr. McKenzie. Rebecca marveled over it in the quiet of hiT own room that niiiht. She had never seen iuiii betnre without that look which she used to call sternness and hauteur, but which she had learned to know was born of vigilance and rigid self-control. His face had cleared wonderfully, and under the exciienient and delight of meeting Lilian, it had a light in it which made him look almost boyish. The cliiM had very promptly laid aside her shyness, a:id liad been nestled in his arms most of the time until her hour for retir- ing. Even then she had gone to her room in her father's arms, and he had returned again when she vas m her crib, and had sat beside her until the eyelids drooped. ''I can har ^- make myself come away from her," he said smilingly to Rebecca, who waited in the hall to see that her treasure was entirely com- fortable. But after tfiat, he had returned to the parlor and they had sat late, listening to his ani- mated descriptions of life abroad. Certainly no one could seem less Kke a atrajiger on a business errand than did Mr. McK-'nzie. Rebecca could not remember a giic-st whom her father had en- joyed so much. Two 'entire days passed, and still 250 WANTED. no word of plans had been spoken. Mr. McKen- zie had declared that although he had been travel- ing abroad, he had never given himself more thoroughly to business than he had for the past six months, at least ; and if they would permit him, he was going now to take two or three days of entire vacation, and make love to his daugh er, 1 ilian approved the plan. She was set free from all her quaint little duties and lessons, which Rcl)ecca had instituted, and which were a continued (ieh^i;ht and amusement to the child, and became iiisenarablc from her father. Whether in his room or in the «;arden among the flowers, or lounging at his ease in the breezy back parlor, the child's clear voice could be heard in almost continu- ous prattle, interrupted frequently by bursts of laughter from the highly amused father. Rebecca, listening, could not remember that she had ever before heard him laugh ; nor could she, of all persons, wonder at this, when she thought of his strange, sad past. On the morning of the third day he had a plan to propose, but only for entertainment. " Lilian tolls me," he said at the breakfast table, " about a wonderful grove where mosses and vines, and I don't know what treasures, can be found ; ,ind where there is a place to hang a hammock, and a place to eat a lunch, and — what else, Lilian ? She has filled me with the desire to see all these delights ; what do you say to pilot- A (il.l.AM OF COM). ing US thither, and smuLjglinj; along .i lunch for An benefit? Would not that be a kind thing to do?" The questio'i was addressed to Rebecca, and that young woman who remembered always that she was in this man's employ, gravely signified her readiness to serve him in any way that she could. Plans for horses and carriage were then discussed with Dr. Meredith, while Mrs. Mere- dith and her daughter decided on what should go into the luncheon basket ; and precisely at ten o'clock they were off for the day's pleasuring. "He seems to take it for granted that Rebecca will be at his call for any plan which he wants carried out," said Dr. Meredith, looking after the retreating carriage with a slight cloud on his face. His own carriage was waiting for him to make his daily round of calls, and he had only lingered to see the picnic party start. " I wonder," he added, after a moment's silence, "if he supposes he can keep such a woman as Rebecca in the position of nursery governess ? The child is winning enough to steal anybody's heart, but people have to think for themselves a little in this world. I certainly cannot consent to any such arrangement." Mrs. Meredith opened her lips to reply, then closed them again. Why should she undertake to furnish eyes to the blind ? But as her husband rode away she smiled as she thought how strange r ■' M 31 'i; 'fi 252 <i WANTED. »» it was that even a man like Dr. Meredith could be so obtuse. ** Nursery governess " indeed ! For this was Rebecca's own suggestion wliich was rankling in her father's heart this i)crfert August morning. Revolving in her mind various schemes connected with Lilian, there hacl occurred the idea that with Mrs. Harnett for housekcciKT there could be no sensible reason why she shouil not go back for awhile to the McKenzie home and care for Lilian ; at legist until the child became acquainted with others who could take her place, " Until he brings home the new mother," she said to herself. "After that, for Lilian's sake, I would better go ; then I shoultl have done all I could for her." But this part she had not said to her father. There had not been much opportunity to sav anything to him in detail. He had frowned upon the entire scheme. Indeed, he did not think it would be well, even for a short time. McKenzie would be wild to suppose such an arrangement possible. It had been all right and proper for her to bring the child to her own home and care for her, as a friend of her mother's, but to go as a paid servant was quite another matter. Tiicy were all attached to the little one ; it did not seem to him that he could spare her himself, and here the doctor's voice had trembled a little, Init he checked the impulse to weakness, and drew hhri- self up with dignity as he said, "But for all tint, people must think of themselves a little. If A GLLAM OF GOLD. 253 McKonzie wanted to select a nursery governess aiul send her to them for a few weeks, or even months, until she could win the child, and Rebecca could teach her her duties, he had no objection, but he was sure she would not enter into any arrangement which would be obnoxious to all his feelings as a father. Then he took occasion to say to Rebecca tliat as for her thinking about going from home for the sake of relieving him financially, that was entirely unnecessary. Matters were looking up with him decidedly ; two heavy old debts vvliich he had sup- posed were quite lost had been most unexpectedly paid in full with accrued interest, and bills had been paid for the past year with astonishing promptness. In short, the embarrassments under u'hicli he had labored for some time were quite passed away, and nothing would please him better than to have Rebecca remain where she fitted in so exactly — in her father's house. He would never be willing to have her leave it again, save to go to one of her own ; and if she chose the old home instead of a new one for herself, so much the better for them. And Rebecca had decided that that was by no means the time to tell her father that she had been, during the greater part of her absence, in the employ of Mr. McKenzie. That picnic in th-j woods was an experience to remember. The jtlace which Lilian had <1escribed was a popular resort for small pleasure parties. '; t;'!^!^.^ .1] i ,«:!.:" I 1 254 " WANTKD.' and apparently more than the usual number had chosen this particular day for their visit to it. But clicy were all stran<,^crs to Rebecca, and did not in any way mar the pleasure of the day. Her satisfaction in it was hardlv less than Lilian's. She had not been on a real pleasure excursion before in years, Lilian's acquaintance with the charmed spot havinj^; been ni;i(lo in a somewhat hurried drive which Dr. Meredith took Ihem, wi^en Lilian and licr litile playmate Marie amused her by leavini;' the carriage while the horses were drinking, and caring some biscuits and cookies on the great Hat rock, which Marie said was a table. For the rest, Marie's glowini; descriptions had to be ilrawn upon. But this was a "really truly" picnic such as Marie had de- scribed, and she was in it. The child was wild with delight, and Rebecca, who had resolved for one day to give over all anxious thought or fore- boding of separation, and make her charge as happy as she could, met her half-way, and was apparently as light-hearted as the child. It was after the luncheon had been eaten and enjoyed that Lilian, who had fluttered like a bird from one part of the grounds to another, admitted, herself a "little tiny speck tired," and submitted to being put into the hammock for a few minutes' rest. She need not go to sleep, of course not ; she was only to lie quiet without speaking for fif- teen minutes by her father's watch ; if, at the end A GLf.AM ( F (i(Jl.l). -55 of that time, she wanted to run some more, he was to lift her out. This scheme worked lil<c a charm. Before ten of the fifteen minutes were gone the lids had drooped over two bright eyes, and when Mr. McKenzie turned with a smile, and showed Re- becca his watch to note that the time was up, Lilian was sound asleep. ** Precisely what I had hoped for," said her father. "A half hour's sleep will greatly refresh her ; moreover, Rebecca, I want an opportunity to talk quietly with you. Would you just as soon sit down for awhile with me under that tree, where we can keep the hammock in sight } I will not pledge you to stillness for fifteen minutes, but I do want to say something to you which c^n be better said if you are not roving about." So Rebecca, laughing a little over this hint at the restlessness which had possessed her while Lilian was quiet, came obediently to the point he had selected, and seated herself. He waited to arrange the sun-umbrella at just the right angle ^0 shade Lilian from the glimmerings of sunlight through the trees, then came and sat beside her. " I wonder if you can imagine what I want to say," he began, and something in his tone made Rebecca's heart beat quickly. He had been very cordial and friendly with her ; he evidently re- posed great confidence in her. Did he mean to take her entirely into his confidence now, and tell BH H 1 IHf Hlfi ■(' '' 1 if H : '?) 1 iHf 1 ''■:•, 1 ^''l m ll' ' ' i IliLL 256 (< WANTKD. her about the new mother he had secured for Lilian ? " It seems to me," he continued, after waitiiii; a moment for her reply, " that you must be able to guess the nature of what I want to say. I have made it plain in a way in my letters, I think, for some time. But I am a straightforward man, and when the time comes for saying what I have determined must be said, I know only plain and simple words in which to say it. Rebecca, I want to ask you to become my wife, and be a motlier in name, as you have been in deed, to my little daughter. A I wrong in thinking that this will not surprise you greatly ? That your own heart has told you before now what mine would claim ?" But there was evidently not going to be a quiet talk under this tree. Rebecca spoke quickly, her face aglow and her eyes blazing with excitement : " Yes ; you are wrong — utterly wrong. I had not any such thought for a moment. I believed in you. I was hired for pay, as a nurse girl, but I can neither be hired nor bought for a wife. What have I ever done that you should insult me in this way } " She had more to say, but her voice was begin- ning to tremble, and not for the world would she have let him see any tears ; so she suddenly stopped to gain self-control. Mr. McKe'^zie re- garded her in grave wonder. " I do not understand you in the least," he said. A f>LKAM OF GOLD. 257 *' How is it pi)ssiblc (ov you to place any such C()ii.-.tructiwn on tlic simple plain words which I spoUe ? It ncic couKI be any thou<;ht (»f insult botweon ns, wouKI it not niMier be I who had received it ? Do you think I would attempt to bii v' a wife .'' " Already Rebecca was ashamed of her outburst; s!ie wonl I liave ,L;iven much to have been able to recall her words; they were so different from what slie had meant to speak. " I beg your pardon," she said hurriedly, but in quieter tones ; " 1 had no ri,:;ht to speak as I did. iiut, Mr. McKeu/iic, we do not understand each other. What I meant was, that while I recognize now you are placcil, and the necessity for having one whom vou cm trust, to caie for Lilian; and while I know liiat nou honor me in that you trust her welfare to me, I reco^Li,nize the fact that you are thinking of her entirely ; and I cannot, even for the privilege of caring for her, accept the position you have offered me. I do not believe that marriage means any such business trans- action. I know there are those, respectable people, who think it is justifiable under such circumstances, but I am not one of them." She dropped her eyes before his keen ones, and despite all effort could not keep hers from filling with tears. But his voice was never quieter than when he spoke again. "Your conclusions are unjustifiable, Rebecca; 2:?> '' WANTKI).' I',:\ •A ■'■» ' • ''im .!; i w :'i ' '"*■'!.! * i^ '^r 1 think I have tlic right to he offended. No father can care for a child more, I think, than I care for Lilian, and for my hoy ; if I Iokjw mv own hciirt, no interest of mine would lead nic ;.) pciil their happiness. Hut I am somethini; else, as well as a father, ajul when I seek a wife I i\m not in search of a woman to presitle over n-;v home, nor a mother for my children ; I am m Sv'arch of a wife. I would ask no one to stand ;it the marriaiLje altar with me and hear me pIe(i:,o before God to love, honor and cherish her, unices from my soul I was prepared to do all that sue!) words involve. I am amazed that von shoiiM think so ill of me. I understand myself sown 11 that I thought surely you would know all that I meant; but I must have blundered. It docs nol become me to sjieak much of the past, hut, Rebecca, I may say to you that I have been a lonely man, even a desolate one for many years. If it were necessary, I might add that you are the only woman whom I care to win — the only one to whom I have given a thought ; but to say that seems unworthy of me ; of course you are, else I would not be saying to you what I have. Rebecca, you have utterly misunderstood me; have I also utterly misunderstood you .'' Is it true that you do not and cannot give me what I ask } " "Tapa," called Lilian, sitting erect in her ham- mock, "a great Xni Hutterbv came and sat on r,iv A GLEAM OF GOLD. 259 hand, and he left a piece of his wing all goldy on it when he flewed away. Was that because he loved me ? " "Possibly," said Mr. McKenzie, with a perfectly grave face. " Sit still, Lilian, until I come to lift you out. The ground is damp around the ham- mock, and I do not wish you to step on it." Then he lowered his tone. "We have been interrupted, Rebecca, and perhaps it is better so. I fear I have been very abrupt. I do not want to force your reply ; and, believe me, if I have been mis- taken, and you cannot give me your heart, I have no wish to secure your hand. My mistake has been in believing that you knew me letter than I see you do." He drew from his pocket a plain ring of heavy gold, and dropped it lightly in her lap. , " When I bought that in Florence," he said, " I thought only of you. I do not want to hurry your thought, or to embarrass you ; there is much more I might say to you, but I have evidently chosen an inop- portune time. I will make your answer to me as easy as possible. If, on thinking over what I have said, you care to let me prove to you how entirely I mean the words I have spoken, and how surely I would mean the vows which I have asked you to let me make in God's sight, then wear this ring when you come down to the parlor this evening, and I shall understand. If, on the other hand, you feel that you cannot give me your love and 26o " WANTED.' IN < ' s<tk your life — that it would be only a pain to you to hear more, put the ring away as a worthless thing, and I will understand, and will not in any way trouble or embarrass you." Then he went over to Lilian, lifted her from the hammock, and walked with her down the hill to where the *' flutterbys " were the busiest. The remainder of that day was devoted by both of her companions to the child. Whether she realized how little they had to say to each other, and how willing they were to be led by every whim of hers, will not be known. Certainly she was very happy, and disposed to be grieved when her father announced that it was time to order the horses. During thj rapid drive home the child kept up a continuous chatter, encouraged thereto by both her companions, and within ten minutes after they had reached her father's house Rebecca disappeared. Nor did she come down to the family tea-table. •' Lilian is tired, and does not wish to be freshly dressed for tea," Mrs. Meredith explained, "and Rebecca is disposed to humor her, so they are both going to take their tea upstairs ; she begs that you will excuse Lilian to-night." Mr. McKenzie bowed, and continued the con- versation which he was carrying on with the doctor. At the usual time he went up to Lilian, and found her in her crib waiting for him, quite alone, as usual ; but the " flutterby " which had disturbed A GLEAM or GOLD. 261 her afternoon nap hatl also assisted in making; hef iiiuisually sleepy. The utnio.-t that she could ^ive liini were some ciioiee kisses, and a murmured thank^igiving for the " pei I'eetly sweet day" she had had, and then she was asleep. Mr. McKenzie went haek to the parlor, and the (loetor reflected aftei"wards Uiat he had never heard him talk better thaii lie (".id tiiat evening; but he interrupted himself in the midst of a sentence to spring to his feet ami say, " Mere is a chair, Rebecca," and there was that in his tone which made the doctor turn antl look wonderingly at his (daughter. He saw nothing in any wise different from nsi:al ; but his guest had detected the uleam of gold Uj'on a finger ot Rebecca's left hand. CHAPTER XXII. A CHANGE OF BASF,. i( UT I meant never to marrv." BUT I meant nev " Yes ; I dare sav "I decided some time aj;o tliat I would devote rr.vself to takinrr care of inv father and mother when they grew old." "That is too difficult a task for one; you need me to help you in it." The speaker wa.s Mr. McKenzie, and of course his companion was Rebecca. He looked the pict- ure of content, lounging in a great easy hammnck, while she, who did not like a hammock, occupied a garden chair, and in her white dress and pinl< cheeks fitted into the garden very well. She srniled comfortably over his last sentence, and continued, " I have always said that I did not believe in poor girls marrying rich men, and that I wouldn't do it " " That was being cruel to me. Unfortunately, I suppose I am rr.thcra rich man; Init I am heart- A CHANGE OF BASE. 263 less enough not to regret it under present circum- stances. Since you have broken your wicked pledge, there are so many things I can make money do for you." She laughed at that, but grew almost instantly grave. " Still, there are things to be considered. I have been nurse-girl in your family for a long time, and people know it ; they will talk, and it will be very unpleasant for you." "That remark is unworthy of you." His calm contentment was evidently in no wise shaken ; he even had a superior snale on his face as he answered her. The pink on her cheeks deepened a little, and she answered earnestly, " It is very kind in you to speak of it in that way ; but, seriously, don't you know there is truth in it.-* Don't you remember what hateful things people can and will say .^ " " You are very fond of the truth," he said, still smiling ; " I have always been impressed by that phase of your character. I will answer you with perfect frankness. I have no doubt that a certain class of people can and will say disagreeable things ; what will take off their edge will be that they will not be true. If I had asked an ignorant, undisci- plined, uncultured girl to be my wife, and the mother of my children, I might blush over the thought of people's tongues That I have asked one who is by education and true culture in every 264 \V,\XTID. i'u way fitted for the j^rjsitio-i is n]Tpar<'fit to rinv c\os interested eii()Hi:fh to loolc ; th:it sIt; occiipi'.-d ^u\- a time, for i^ood and sufficient reasons, :i poNJiidii of trust in niv own house, has noiiiiniL;- to do \\\[h the question; and re.li\' an I triil\-, I cannot 1)rin;;' myself to care in the least what the aforcsii'l tonL:;ues may say. ]\ ihat sufficiently truthful?" She answered him with a look wliich he seemed to understand ; but the shadow returned to her face. "Still, Mr. McKcnzic" — " I beg your pardon ; I don't think you are at present acquainted with any such jierson." At this she could only 1 iu,;-n and blush. IK-r ccmpanion waited a monuMit, tiun said, with mock <;ravity, "The present incti-ibent positively refuses to acknowled'j;e such title." -Well, then, D .e." "That is better; l'Jo on ; I am all attention." " I?ut I want to talk to you very seriou.sly." •'Hy all means ; you have impressed me as being entirely able to do just tliat sort of thing." She would not be laughed away from her deter- mination, but went on a trifle hurriedly. "One thing I have alwivs felt that I would not under any circumstances allow myself to do ; that is, to go into a home whc-e there were children, sml take the place and u:\mc (^f a mother. And this nc't for mv own sd; •. bn" fi^r tin* sake of chil- (hcn. Il U:^i:{\ [o seem lo inc a cruel thing to do; A CHANGE OF BASE. 265 and as such things are generally managed, I think so ilill." Mr. McKenzie turned himself slightly in the hammock, so as to command a full view of her face, and said, gravely enough, " Rebecca, would you be willing to have Lilian under the charge of any woman but yourself.^" " No," she said frankly ; " with Lilian the cir- cumstances are peculiar ; I was not thinking of her, but of Carroll. Mr. McKenzie, I know whereof I speak ; I have a step-mother like unto few, I believe ; and I have been brought up by persons of sound judgment and excellent common sense. Yet so under the dominion of popular ideas was I, that I looked upon my step-mother's coming as a calamity, and that only ; moreover, I thought of myself, and not for a moment of her. I felt that my father, instead of thinking and of planning for me, had forgotten me, or grown weary of me, and had brought a stranger to fill his heart and push me out. That I wau a sim- pleton, the years have proved ; but they have not altered popular opinion in the least. I hear people talking to-day just as I thought then ; I am thankful that I was kept from talking it. But all this experience makes me anxious for Carroll ; and I want to talk with you very earnestly about his — our future." Mr. McKenzie felt the seriousness of her tone ; he must gird himself up for earnest talk., instead 266 i( WANTLU. of yielding to the wooing influences of the morn- ing, and the spirit of playfulness that was upon him. He arose from his lounging attitude, and, after a moment, deserted the hammock alto- gether and took a garden chair directly in front of Rebecca. The conversation was long, and at times spirited ; there were certain plans which Mr. McKenzie did not mean to be argued out of ; but when, two hours later, Lilian, who had been having a lovely morning with " Doctor Grandma," came to sum- mon them to dinner, that gentleman said, in a half-discontented tone as they walked toward the house : " You have overturned all my intentions, and given me a dreary winter prospect; not to men- tion Lilian's." " Lilian will be very happy," said Rebecca firmly, " and so will you ; because we are both persuaded that it is the right thing to be done. I have been long in discovering it, but I believe I know now that the only way to have any happiness worthy the name, is to do just right." But the preliminary talk was all which had been held that morning. Many details had to be set- tled, and much had to be explained to Dr. and Mrs. Meredith. The doctor, whose busy life con- tinued, so that he had not much time for explana- tions, hardly understood it, but his wife did, and heartily approved. Mr. McKenzie had planned A CHAM' IK I)!-- liASi:. 267 for a speedy marriaj^e antl a return as a family to the home at Carroll Place, as eaily as Dccemher ; but Rebecca's plans were of an entirely different character. The boy, Carroll, whom slic had never seen, lay heavy on her heart. " I would not have him live through sucli an experience as I have h.ifl, for anything;' in the worUl." she ha 1 told Mr. McKenzie earnestly. lie had arj^ued that it was very different with i>o\s; thtv were much awav from home, anv wav, and (i'M n )t take tiling's lo heart as i;irls did. " Hut I want to be taken to heart," said Rebecca ; "and if you will let me try, I believe I can he. I know a <;oo(l ilvrA nbout Cai roll, althouLjh I have never seen him ; [ hive read some of his letters. I know he is dev'oted to you ; that von have been more to each other than father and son often .ire ; and I tell you I will not come a stranger into the lumie and seem to push him aside. I do not believe that boys are so very different from giils, ii .some things. I know a great deal about boys; 1 had two brothers." Hut your sch( •oiild lost families )Ut your scneme would not in most ramiiK be in the least degree feasible," complained Mr. McKenzie, who had been convinced and meant to help carry out the scheme, Init who at times feit lonelv and disappointed over it, and as if he must enjoy the luxury of grumbling. '* That is true," Rebecca arhiiitted ; " but we are not planning for • most families,' only for ourselves." T'- 1 M, 1; 1 ■1 '■ '1 1 : i [. ' j, 1 i I- 268 <( WANTED. »» Ilcr plan in brief, was this : Mr. McKcnzic had up to this time kept his own counsel, and Cnnoll was ignorant of Rebecca Meredith's very exist- ence. He knew, of course, where Lilian was, and that she was with her nurse, a woman whom his father trusted. He had shown no interest as to chis woman's name, and had asked as few qiRs- tjons as college boys are apt to ask about sue ii matters. Up to a few days before their depart mc for home, it had been his intention to accomp.iuv his father when he went for Lilian, but at the last minute a college friend, who had come out lo Liverpool for his vacation, had persuaded liiin that the thing to be done wa,s to go home vvitli him for a few days and get a glimpse of tiic mountains. The father '..'ad been quite willing to press this plan, for he told himself that it would be time enough to confide his own hopes and plans to his son when he knew what Rebecca would sav to them. It was this change of purpose which had made it possible for Rebecca to push her own scheme. She proposed to go herself to the city where Carroll's university was located, take board in tlie same house with him, and spend the winter in cultivating his frienaship. He was not, in tlie meantime, to know that she had ever heard of his father, or had any interest in him, save that of a human being whose lot was cast for a time in tlie same house. She had arranged in her jwn mind A CHANGE OF BASE. 269 every little detail, before she had ventured to suggest the subject to Mr. McKenzie. In her girlhood she had been, perhaps, an ex- ceptionally good performer on the piano, and, could she have been spared from home, her ambi- tion would have been to take lessons of some cele- brated teacher. This she had never been able to do, and of late years she had not touched a piano. Her winter at home, however, had done much toward reviving her former tastes, and she had practiced with sufficient regularity to reproduce the old desire to take lessons. This, then, was the very work which could keep her employed during the winter ; and of all cities for taking music lessons, the one where Carroll was to be would have been chosen, had she had her choice. The one difficulty to be considered was the ex- pense involved. But Rebecca discovered that with a small amount of help from her father, and with rigid economy in the matter of dress, she could manage a term of lessons. Her work since she left the " Madame's " had been liberally paid for, and her expenses had been very few. Dr. Meredith listened, as has been said, in some bewilderment to this scheme. Hardly had he be- come accustomed to the thought that his daughter was actually to be Mrs. McKenzie, and to be, if that gentleman could bring it to pass, carried away irom them in a very few months, than she came with a plan for going alone among strangers to ,->« 270 W A\ II [). study niuisc. He marveled over the pride wliith would lead a young woman to desire to turn .stu- dent for a few months, under such circumstances; for Rebecca had not been able to bring herself to explain much about Carroll to either father or mother. Almost she felt as though the plan nii,i;ht possibly be luoked upon as a tacit rebuke to theii very different way of managing. But the few blundering words of explanation which she essayed to make to her step-mother were rewarded. '* I understand, dear," .said Mrs. Meredith, inter- rupting her; ** I see through the entire scheme; it is worthy of you, and I know God will bless you for it. I wish — iio, never mind ; everything has turned out well ; we will not mourn over a past that we cannot make better." And thenceforth Mrs. Meredith was Rebecca's hearty ally, further- ing all her wishes most skillfully, and taking it upon herself to explain as much as was needful to the hurried and sometimes perplexed fathe;. One phase of the project gave unmixed satisfac- tion to at least two of those; concerned. Rebecca, in bringing herself to a sta\'e of willingness to be separated from Lilian, had discovered that there was but one woman with whom she was satisfied to leave her, and that was her step-mother. Ac- cordingly, it had been arranged that the child should spend the winter with her dear '* Doctor Grandma and Grandpa," which was the way she always spoke of them collectively. il CM'\\";i- n!* P.ASE. 271 "The f.ict i:,," si.iil Mr. McKonzic to Rebecca, wlun at last c\i ry ('it::i.l was settled, and lie was to lea\ e her oil tlie followin,!^ rnornini;^ to make her prep ii'aticms for a winter anion::; stranj:jers — "The f .ct i>, everybody's comfort I, as been mole or less thought of but mine. Your ( 'lerand mother are t" have my baby. Carroll is to have )oii, and I am to h.ive nobody." He -poke in a h lU'-whimsical t.Mie, and lauf^hed a little when he finished the sentence, but the lanj^h closed with a sij^h that he made an effoit to siip|)ress. " Poor papa ! " said Ri'becca. " I am really very sorry for you ; but nou would not like to have Lilian entirely in Mrs. Harnett's care, now would you ^ Hut she iw.tl Nincy will take excellent care of vou, and the winter will slip away before we know it." It was because of all these thinf;s that the first week in October found Rebecca Meredith settled in another boardinj^-house in a j^reat city. Not this time a fourth-floor room, din<.,^y and desolate, hut in fairly comfortable quarters on the second floor. The house itself was very unlike that in which she made her first experience at boardin*:^. It was situated in a quiet, pleasant part of the city, not a lons^ walk from the university, nor from the professor's room where Rebecca took lessfMis nnil practiced. It was a l<'ir::;e and wcll-fnrni-^'u-d house with manv boarders, nnmi-'-'-^ "f rhi-tn students of art, or music, or in the University.. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) {'«' «^ 1.0 1.1 11.25 ■£|M 122 |iO ■^" III^H 'W >^ r O;^ HiotQgraphic Sciences Corporation 33 WtST MAIN STRUT WltSTER.N.Y. 14SM (71«)I73-4S03 ,.^ [/ ^ Jk 272 " \v AN ri:!)." ^ Si* sin A totally diffcrcrt life was this from anv wiiich Rebecca had ever known before; ;in(l nlrliouirh she shed some te irs ih it first ni.;ht before ^oin^- to sleep, because, as she t>l 1 iiersclf, she missed Lilian so dreafifully, yet, on the whole, she was interested and excited. She studied the rows of young faces which appeared in the dinin,i;-roo:ii, and listened eagerly for names. In another dav the university woidd o|)en, and the students wero flocking back. Carroll would certainly be there soon. "How are you goini; to manage the matter?" Mr. McKenzie had asked her. " I might give you a letter of introduction, if you would ; I coulil truth full V sav vou were the daughter of a friend of my boyhood. People fifquently spend months in a large boarding-house without making one another's acquaintance, and especially boys do n.)t get introduced to" — "To old maids." Rebecca had interrupted him, smiling, and then had laughed at the expression on his face, and added: "Don't look so hopelessly shocked ; that, of course, is what I am to iho girls and boys. I used to dislike the name, once, but I do not seem to care in the least about it now. No, thank you ; I want no letters of intrn- • duction ; I am not going to be endured by Carroll simply for his father's sake. I shall make his acquaintance; I do not know just how; I have no plans ; they are expected ?o evolve by degrees. A CHANGE OF BASE. 273 But if I do not succeed in winning him for a friend, why — I do not deserve to have him for one. »i So she studied the new faces, and selected, on three different occasions, one which might be Carroll's. She had studied his photograph — the same which his mother had showed her — but his father said he had changed a good deal since then. Still, she thought she should know him. The day on which she made her selections was one in which a letter had come from Mr. McKenzie an- nouncing that Carroll had started, but he would stop over one train, and possibly over night, with a former college friend. There was also in this letter that which gave her food for thought. " I do not know," wrote Mr. McKenzie, " but it would have been wiser to have talked over with you some matters con- nected with Carroll ; but our time was so short, and there was so much to settle. Then, too, I hardly knew what I wanted to say, and f o not now. I have attempted several times to put on paper certain vague fears which I have concern- ing my boy, and have failed. He has some com- panions who exercise an unfortunate influence over him ; in some respects he is easily led, and in other things he is obstinate. These college friends I know more about since coming home than I did before ; two of them have been in town for a week or more, and they have been much i.i i ir If 1: W m '274 «< WANTED. with Carroll. I do not like their influence over him ; I do not think he fully likes them himself, but they affect deep interest in him, possibly flatter him, and he is drawn with them more because they sort of surround him than because he cares for their company. They fill me with vague anxieties ; and yet, that just expresses it — they are vague. I do not know bat that they are uncalled for. Possibly you know that Carroll's father has an intense hatred for tobacco in any form ; possibly you will think why I should fear that Carroll might be peculiarly susceptible to any such influence ; he knows my dislike of the weed, and, up to this time, has never used it The two young men of whom i speak are invete- rate smokers, and I overheard them chaffing him, as fellows will, about his * womanish ' habits, and I saw his face flush over it. This, and their fond- ness for the theater, are the only tangible causes for my discomfort, if they are tangible. Perhaps I should not have mentioned it to you ; and yet I find myself rather glad that I have done so. The young men in question are named Chester and Williston." One of the three whom Rebecca selected us beino possibly Carroll, she discovered afterwards was named Williston. tjA V izt CHAPTER XXni. PROGRESSION. B UT the next evening there came to the din- ing-room and seated himself opposite her a young man whose appearance almost took Re- becca's breath away. This was none other than Mr. McKenzie as she could readily imagine him to have been twenty years or so ago, save that this one had Pvlrs. McKenzie's beautifully shaped fore- head and wavy hair. There was no question as to who he was. She did not need the murmur which went around the table back of her : " There is McKenzie ! " nor the delighted greeting which those who came in later accorded to him. Evi- dently the young man was a favorite. He talked a good deal, and talked well. Moreover, he was attentive to his neighbor on the left, supplying her wants even before she had time to make them known ; and as she was a middle-aged woman with r.n uninteresting face and disagreeable manner, Rebecca decided that it evidenced in him the per- 275 It:. ! i 276 " WANTED.' fection of courtesy — that which is born of real kindness of heart. "How did you leave your father.'** questioned a gentleman from across the table. "Very well, sir, but extremely lonely. Other arrangements have been made since he' saw you, and my little sister is to remain with friends in the country during the winter; this leaves my father quite alone. I am afraid he will have a dreary time." And the young man had no idea how sincerely the heart of the woman who was seated exactly opposite to him ached for the lonely father. Two entire days passed before Rebecca dii cov- ered any pretext for making acquaintance with her opposite neighbor. Wasted days, she called them, although she had listened to every word that he ^aid, and made as much of a study of character as she could out of th'em. He seemed not to have discovered her existence, and she was beginning to plan some way of being regularly introduced, when she came upon him in the hall. She had a roll of music in her hand, her intention being to steal a few minutes' practice on the piano before the boarders began to gather in the parlors, but through some carelessness on the part of servants the rooms had not yet been lighted, although the day was cloudy in the extreme, and the parlor curtains were drawn close, shutting out even the dull twilight. Rebecca was about to return to her PROGRESSION. 27; room when young McKenzie entered. Quick as thought her resolution was formed. "1 beg your pardon," she suid, "but would you be s(; kind as to turn on the gas in the back parlor for me ? It is very rude in nie to ask you, I sup- pose, but I sit opposite you at table, and thought I mii^jht presume." It w IS an absurd thing to say, and so Rebecca tol I herself iiftcrwards; but it seemed to amuse Mris.^ \^■/^c. " r lat t)UL;nt certainly to be sufficient introduc- lio.i t » secure si) simple a service," he said politely, i.i li.s fatlier's voice, albeit there was a merry twin- kle in his eye. He drew a match from his pocket, and i;i a flash tiic parlor was a blaze of light. " These old houses where the gas has to be lighted in the old-fashioned way are nuisances," he said, while Rebecca was noting with a sinking heart the place from which the matches came, and wondering if he had begun to smoke. Then she wondered what he would think if he Knew that she cared. He caught sight of the roll of music in her hand and asked if she would like to have the piano oijeni.d, going over to it as he spoke, and remov- ing; certain books which were in her way ; then he li hte 1 the burner which would give the best light f r I le pi i •.<). I. \. s II ii'"n')leuly a very .'mall beginning, but it A a.. cL b. i.iiiii. '. Wjuu liivv met at the dinner- 278 <( WANTED. if table half an hour later the young man recognized her by a slight bow and a look which said, " If you choose to consider us introduced, I am quite willing." She returned the greeting cordi;^lly, and he passed her the bread, and summoned for her a waiter whose services he saw she needed. After that they exchanged bows when they met at tabli; or in the halls. On the fifth morning Rebecca asked where Weston Hall was, and whether the line of cars which passed the door went anywhere near it. McKenzie gave the desired information. No ; the hnll was five blocks away from the cars ; but they were short blocks, and on a pleasant street. Then he added that there was to be a very choice concert at the hall that evening. Yes, Rebecca said, she knew it, and had thought of attending. At luncheon that same day they two came early, and were alone at their table. It seemed absurd not to talk a little about the weather, and kindred objects of importance. Once he had occasion to address her directly. " Shall I help you to some of the salad, Miss " — and he hesitated. '* Meredith," she said promptly. "It is quite time, I think, that neighbors knew each other's names." " I think so," he answered heartily ; " mine is McKenzie — Carroll McKenzie, University stu- P.IOGRESSION. 279 dent, at your service. It is only fair to say that I enjoyed your music last evening. I set my door open that I might hear it. You played a piece of which my father is very fond, and I am afraid I was guilty of being a trifle homesick over it." This was certainly making progress. He must have felt flattered with his neighbor's evident interest in his father's tastes ; she questioned, and cross-questioned, bent on being sure of the very piece of which he was fond. Very soon afterwards, McKenzie offered his services to see Rebecca safely over these five blocks from the street oar to Weston Hall. He was going to the concert himself — he always went 'vhere he could hear good music, if possible — and it would be no trouble at all to show her the way, if she cared to allow him. Rebecca felt afraid afterwards, that her accept- ance was almost too eager. It was certainly a highly elated woman who went off an hour later to take her music lesson. In a letter she wrote that day occurred the following sentence : " I am going to a concert this evening ; the finest one which has been given here this winter, my pro- fessor says ; and I am going with a young gentle- man named Carroll McKenzie. Ah, ah ! what do you think of that } He has offered to see me safely from the car to the b ill, and back, because I am a stranger and do not know the way ; and he 28o ** WANTED." if ;li-V [W I? Vs''' is a gentleman, every inch of him. I don't need that letter of introduction, iIkimU you." In her room that cveninj.-; before the dinner hell ranj;, Rebecca overheard a l:.it of conversation which helped her to some conclusions. It had struck her as a strange circumstance ; was it a hint of the Guiding Hand helping her in her efforts to win a soul, that young McKenzic's room had been discovered to be the one next to her own ? This might afford, as they became better acquainted, numberless opportunities for casual meetings in the h dis, and exchanges of kind- nesses. On this |)n-ticuhir evening it afforded her an opportunity of another kind. The cham- bermaid had been giving her room an extra clean- ing that day, and in rubbing the glass of the transom over the door, which was between the two rooms, had left it ajar; and McKenzie hail company. Rebecca discovered this while changing her dress for dinner ; al.so that she could hear con- versation as well as though she were in the room. "Oh ! come now," said a voice which she recog- nized as Williston's, "don't be a mule, McKenzie; go with us this evening. We had no end of trouble getting another ticket fo • you in our section ; we thought you would be delighted." " I am, over your thoughtfulness, of course ; but I have another engagement. I'm going down to Weston Hall to-night. The concert of the season is to be given there, you know." pro<;ki-ssi(>n. 381 "Oh! bother Weston Mall; throw that up. Talk about music, why, man alive, nou ouj;ht to hear the little fairv wiio is to sinir to-night in the opera I she beats all creation. You haven't seen lier ; the fellows are all ravinj; over her. Why, her dress is well wortii seeinic, even it vou don't care for Iier voice. Come, Carrol, old boy, .ijive up your pi.ms to-night and j;o with us ; jj;o for our sakcs, if you won't for vour own. Our lark will be spoiled without you." •'You are very good, Williston, to care so much for company;" and Rebtxca could feel that the young man was touched by their friendship. ** I don't really care for that sort of opera, you know; you remember last term I told you that it was not to my taste, and that I did not think 1 should go again ; but since you ai.il Chester have planned for it and want me particularly, I would go to-night just to please you, if I had not made an engage- ment. I promised to show the lady who site* opposite me at table, the way to the Hall ; she is a atranger, and as I was going, it seemed friendly to look after her ; so I offered." " What, that old girl } My eyes ! McKenzie, she isn't fishing for you, is she } Why, she's old enough to be your mother." The answer came quickly, and for a moment Rebecca almost thought that trte father must be there, so much was the son's voice like his, as she had heard it often. 28-; " WAMED. " Hold up, Williston ; remember you arc speak- ing about a laiiy. I don't like that sort of talk in my room." "Oh! now, McKenzic, don't flare. I mean no liarm in life. What did I say, anyhow ? Is she yniir aunt, or something ? " "She is nothing to me whatever, but a lady and a stranger. But a young man ought to respect the memory of his mother sufficiently to be courte- oi\> to all women, for her sake." "All right, M.ic. I'll go down on my knees to her, if you say so. She plays remarkably well for an e very-day music teacher, as I suppose she is; I'll say that for her. But I am afraid I shall owe her a grudge if she keeps you away from us to-night. I'll tell you what, Mac ; I see a way out. It was just like your amiability to offer to take care of her ; but Jimmy is going to the concert — the bell boy, you know. That oddity on the first floor who doesn't seem to know what to do with her money has given him a ticket ; you ca* get Jimmy to pilot your party safely to the hall ; he'll do anything for you. Why, he'll just be tickled to death to do it ; and you can come with us." " Thank you," said McKenzie, and again his voice was like his father's when he found it neces- sary to reprove Nancy for some blunder ; " you are very kind, and most fertile in suggestions ; bu: I am not in the habit of delegating; my duties l'Kf)'i!<l>>:i()V. 0^7 2"3 to Jimmy the bcli hoy. I sliall keep ijiy pioniise to the lady in question." Then Chester, who had kept in the hackuround . during; the interview, added his word : " Look here, McKenzie, if yon persist in not carryiiii;; out a phin which we thou.!;ht you would he deli«;hted with, you will put us iq a very embarrassing position. The fact is, we sort of promised you." " Promised me ! " There was more than aston- ishment in the tone. •'Yes; that is — why, you see it's this way: The Stover girls are going with us, and that throws their cousin out, don't you know ? So we thought — well, in fact, I said to Annette that " — McKenzie interrupted the somewhat stammer- ing utterance. "I understand; vou said to Miss Stover that you would bring me along to look after the cousin. You were certainly thoughtful ; but you forget one little circumstance. If you had recalled what I said last term — that under no conditions that I could conceive of did I care to be seen in public with Miss Stover's cousin again — it would have saved you much trouble. I always try to keep my own engagements, but fortunately I do not feel bound to keep those which other people make for me. I shall go to Weston Hall to-night." And then Rebecca, who had been dressing with nervous haste, succeeded in pushing the last pin into place, and went downstairs, out of hearing of 284 II WANTED. S fit*- ^'. ^ ,j.i, the voices, with what speed she could. As she thought it over, she did not see how she could very well have avoided beint,": a listener, since thev persisted in paying no attention to any vvarnin,c noises which she tried to nake ; and she could m t help being glad that she had heard the colwer^;l- tion. She knew Carroll McKenzie better now than she had before. He might be easily leil, hut the leading wouKl have to be in the line of honor and chivalry. From this point her acquaintance with the youn<; man progressed rapidly. Circumstances favored her in what she could not help considering a remarkable manner. For instance, within three weeks from the time of her first advance, McKen- zie had an accident in the college laboratory. He was mounted on a step-ladder reaching after an important jar, and made a misstep. The fp'' sprained his ankle, so that he was obliged to rest quietly for several days ; but this w;js not, to him, the worst feature of the accident ; the jar had broken, and some of the inflammable liquid had spattered into hi? eyes. No serious results were apprehended, but a few days of bandaged eyes were a necessity. Over this the young man groaned. He had no time to spare to banda<j,c(l eyes. An examination was soon to take place in a very important study — a review of former work — and he, who had dropped out for i vear. was by no means ready for the review. This he expl.iinLd PROGKLSSION. 285 in detail to Willistoii one morning, when the doors of both rooms were open, and Rebecca had the benefit. "There never was a fellow who had worse luck," he growled. " How many times have I mounted that ste(>-ladder and come down like a cat ? And this time, just because it was important that I should be as careful as possible, I must needs come crashinj^ down like a June bug. I don't know what I am to do; I really don*t. There's that detestable review to cram for, and me without any eyes." Then Williston, who was in the class below him, asked some questions, thereby enlightening Rebecca in regard to the review. ** I tell you what it is," began McKenzie again, "you fellows with eyes might help me. If I could have sor.ie of the stuff read over to me it would refresh niv mcmorv amazinjrlv, and I could think it out pretty well while I lie here in the dark- You and Chester always seem to have more time : n your Ijands than you know what to do with. Why couldn't you give me an hour or two apiece?" *' My dear fellow, so far as I am concerned noth- ing would give me greater pleasure, if I were able to do it ; but I am simply a horrid reader. My father will not even allow me to run over the morning news for him when I am at home, be- cause I rattle it off so — without regard to punct- uatioi;, you know, ov sjuie, or anything." 286 << WANTED. I m m^ 1 ' I Rebecca, iii the shelter of her own room, curled her lip over the weakness of this sham excuse, and McKenzie seemed to take it at its true value. ** Oh ! " he said, with mock commiseration, '• what a pity. I did not know you were so iifflicted ; of course it wouldn't do at all ; a thinjj; of this kind requires very rareful reading — needs an elocutionist, indeed. IIt)vv about Chester.? Do you suppose he, too, has an impediment in liis speech ?'' "Chester, dear boy, is worse off than you arc; he has been conditioned, as it were. That is, it he doesn't make up some of his failures in reci- tation, and straighten out some little affairs not connected with recitations, in a week's time, his governor is to be made to understand matters; and Chester thinks he has struck some pretty hard places. Now, honor bright, McKenzie, all nonsense aside, I'd help you through if I could; I'm a poor reader — that part is true enough, and I hate It, besides ; but I'd go in, just to please you, if I hadn't got to help Chester out ; that will take all of my spare time. I haven't much to boast of; things are looking a little skittish with me, too, since this old bore of a new professor has gotten hold of us ; but I've promised to translate some- thing for Chester, and — but, hold on ; you and he might change work. It would be nothing but pla)'' for you to translate his Latin jargon — dictate it, you know — and he could read to you in return." .PKO<iRF.SSrON'. 2S7 ** No, thank you," said McKenzie, speaking very stiffly, "your memory is poor; I don't translate for people under such circumstances ; I think I have mentioned it before. I can't even be bribed to do it." Williston was preparing to depart by the time this sentence was concluded. His only answer was a laugh and a " Well, by-by, old fellow ; keep a stiff upper lip ; it will be all right a hundred years hence, you know. I always find that a com- fort when I get into scrapes." Rebecca heard a long-drawn sigh from the occu- pant of the next room when he was left alone. Had she known it was evolved by the thought that he seemed to have a worthless and somewhat disreputable class of friends to depend upon, it would have encouraged her. She had her bonnet on, ready for the street, but after some thoughtful moments she removed it, and had so far perfected her next plan of advance that by the time McKen- zie had been helped by the bell-boy and the ele- vator-boy to a comfortable position in the boarders* s'tting-room, which was, fortunately, on the same floor with his room, she was ready to call on him. ♦ - •» • !• ■n CHAPTER XXIV. READING BETWEEN THE LINES. KPi H ri * * r^ OOD-MORNING," she said, in her cheeri- vJT est tones ; " how are the maimed mem- bers this morning ? " Then, hardly waiting a reply, " I have just been seized with what I hope is a bright idea. There is a chance for some leisure time being on my hands this morning. Professor Glyck has been telegraphed away for the day, so I cannot take my music lesson. Don't you need to have something read to you } That used once to be a regular employment of mine." There was no mistaking the ring of satisfaction in his reply : " You are an angel of mercy, with- out doubt. Miss Meredith. I have been groaning in spirit all the morning, and, in fact, doing some of the groaning aloud, because I could not use my eyes. What have you to read to me } " " That depends," replied this wily schemer, in her most innocent tones. " What is your preSent mood? Is i: safe to mention work to you.' 288 READING CETWELN THE LINES. 289 Sonic text book which you arc sighing for? Or cio \oi need to be amused? My experience with the species known as college students is that tliere is no accounting for their tastes; it may be a treatise on the Pmlosophy of the Will, or the latest novel, for whicii they arc pining." Certainly the way could not be more comforta- bly opencil for that " detestable " review. In ten n.inutes they were at work. This proved to be t 'o bc'i^inning of a very interesting two weeks; the sprained ankle making itself more trouble- some than was at first expected. But it could not have bei.n because its owner retarded its cure by chafing; he was almost content, even with par- tially bandaged eyes. Rebecca proved a most dclighiful reader; moreover, she was interested in the things slio w is reading, text books though they were, and askeii questions in sujh an intel- ligent and thoroughly interested nK^nner, that the college youth vviio was a good scholar, and had almost no frienxis with whom he could talk over his studies, enjoyed explaining to her fully as much as he enjoyed getting on in his work by her aid. Of course the explanations fixed the facts more firmly in his mind, and made his knowledge of them clearer. At first he was conscience- stricken at taking so much of his reade«*'s time, and protested earnestly against the sacrifice ; but RcBecca was so entirely willing to be sacrificed, and entered with such hearty enjoyment into the m 2r)0 " WANTl.D." m ,■> < » t < I 'J' work, that his protests grew fainter and fainter, especially as lie saw what benefit he was derivini;. Professor Glyck was dissatisfied, and grumlilcd, but he was a secondary consideration with this young woman, however much he might suppose himself first; the work for which she had actually come to this city was making great progress, and music could afford to wait. Occasionally theie were other duties besides those of wetting the compresses for the eyes, rearranging the cushions for the ankle, and readmg chapters on Chemistry, Rhetoric, Mental Science, and the like. " Look here," was McKenzie's greeting one evening, "would you mind writing a line for nie to my father? I never allow a week to pass with- out his hearing innw me ; and the rul: is to write every two or three days. I am afraid he will be distressed if he doesn't get a letter to-morrow. If you wouldn't mind explaining that I have had a little tip up, or down, but am getting on famously, I'll be ever so much obliged. My father will know who you are ; I have mentioneil your name to him in my letters, and told him I enjoyed your music." Rebecca was glad the speaker's eyes were ban- daged ; she knew her cheeks must fairly glow. Undoubtedly his father would know who she was ; moreover, he knew in detail all about the accident, and just what the doctor said ; but of course that was net to be even hinted at. Her writing mate- READING BETWEEN THE LINES. 291 rials were brought, and she meekly announced that she was ready for dictation. It would be a great deal better for hina to tell her just what to say ; but he demurred. He never could dictate ; say what she pleased, only tell him not to be frightened. The ankle was doing famously, and the eyes were only being bandaged now to please the doctor ; and, thanks to her, he was having a real jolly time. In a very few minutes the letter was ready to read aloud. Mr. Deane McKenzie — Dear Sir: At the request of your son I write to inform you that he has had a slight accident. A misstep from a step-ladder in the labo- ratory where he was on duty caused him to sprain his ankle slightly ; also, a jar of liquid was broken, and some of its con- tents spattered in his eyes. On this account he is at present unable to write, though the physician assures him that the eyes will be entirely well by next week ; his ankle, also, is improving rapidly, and he bids me say that you are not to be in the least troubled about him. The person who is writing this can add her testimony to the above, she having heard the doctor say but this morning that eyes and ankle were doing well. Yours respectfully, R. L. Meredith. The postscript she did not read to her patient ; it was as follows : " p. S. — You may have heard of * R. L. Meredith ' before ; she is a maiden lady who is taking music lessons, and doing a little hospital nursing at the same time. She has the highest respect for step-ladders and chemical liquids, and is at this writ- ing supremely happy. She may write another letter to-day, and may not hav? time, as a chapter in psychology awaits her." 292 n WANTED. t$ What would her patient have thought of the postscript ? Of course, after so many favors given and re- ceived, these two could not go back to formalities when McKenzie was out again. Evidently he had no wish to do so ; he frankly met all Rebecca's advances half-way. lie enjoyed her music, and told her so ; he mentioned favorites of his own, and was gratified with the fact that she promptly added them to her repertoire. It seemed to give him no uneasiness that there were some in the house who made a matter of amusement of the growing intimacy between himself and a woman so much his senior. He met good-natured hints in regard to it with the most good-natured indif- ference, and ruder thrusts he was not slow to repel with the haughtiness which they deserved. "Are you going to take your old girl out to- night ? " questioned one of the boarders who had a great desire to be on familiar terms with him. " I beg your pardon," said McKenzie, drawing himself up to .his full height, " did you speak to me >" " I only asked if you were going to take anybody with you to the lecture to-night." " Oh ! I am going to ask Miss Meredith to go over with me, but I have not yet learned whether she will care to do so. Is there any reason why you particularly desire to know } " The tone, rather than the words, conveyed to READlNr, Cr.TWnEN THE LINES. 293 the young man that l)e bad bocn guilty of a lude- nebS, but he wus too coarsc-L;raincd by nature to understand just wherein it lay. However, the ,tact was that Rebecca, with a view to possible annoyances in thi.s direction for l^er chosen young friend, made a special effort to be on cordial terms with other yot.);^ people of tne house, and succeeded to a degree that sur- |)rised herself. She found them, as a class, not liiilicult to win. A woman of intelligence and cul- ture, older than themselves liy a number of years, yet genially interested in all their pui suits, and wdling to lend a helping hind on occasion — giv- ing ujisclfishly of her tin^e and skill, whether in the line of music or mending — was apparently a revelation to them. They grew to having a very hearty liking for her, an-i ir.ore than one univer- sity student said to McKenzie, " I tell you what it is, that Miss Mereilith is first-class, isn't she? Mow well she made those games go the other night. And she never seems bored, no matter what a fellow wants." By degrees Rebecca discovered that she was actually popular. It was an astonishing discovery. In her early girlhood she had been too much ab- sorbed in her own pursuits and pleasures to note whether any beside the select few cared for her or not; later, she had conceived the idea that nobody cared for her ; now she was learning that unselfish interest in others wins its wav anvwhere. 294 WANTr.l). She wrote tt) Mr. McKciizic that it almost liumiU- aitd, and thoroui^lily trij;hlc'iiccl her, to think how K.r^e her infliienee was in the house. It is true there were some young men who seemed to be always repelled by her. Of this class was Chester ; he was not a boarder, hut he affected McKenzie's society so much as to be often in the house. Rebecca gave some anxious hours to this fact, until she discovered that Chester, in the course of time, outwitted himself. Evidently he feared the "old maid's" influence over his friend, and exerted himself to counteract it to such an extent that he offended McKcnzie by his rude allusions to her. I'his Rel)ecca sur- mised, rather than knew, by the fact that Chester came much less frequenily llian before, and that McKenzie was sharp in his denunciation of him, but refused to enter into particulars. Williston, however, continued to be on very intimate terms, and although Rebecca disliked him less than the other, she regretted the friendship. He was the only one who was guilty of bringing a cigar with him to McKenzie's room ; and Rebecca wonderetl much why it was allowed, and could not help fearing that it would end in his joining him as a smoker. One evening she boldly spoke her views. " It seems a pity that you who dislike the smell of tobacco, must be victimized with it in your room. Why are you so patient with that young man's unpleasant habits.'*" READING BETWEEN THE LINES. 295 He was standing beside her at the piano, turn- ing the music for her. His face clouded instantly as he asked, " Do you get the odor of Williston's cigars in your room ? 1 did not think of that. If they trouble you they shall not be endured." "O, no! I was not thinking of myself. I am rarely in my room when he makes his call ; it was the odor of tobacco about you, which reminded me of his habits. I thought it must be offensive to you." "Why do you think so ? " " Because you do not use tobacco in any form ; such people generally dislike its odor, do they not ? " "Apparently not," he said dryly ; "if such were the case, would you ladies protest that so far from disliking it you really quite enjoy the odor of a good cigar ? and even invite men to smoke in your presence } " . " Do many ladies of your acquaintance advance such views ?" " Not many, perhaps ; but enough to prove my point. I know some ladies who are quite amused because some of their gentlemen acquaintances do not smoke. They make such the objects of their sharpest sallies ; so that often a fellow is tempted to go to smoking, just to avoid the appearance of being singular." Rebecca thought of the " Stover girls " and their cousin, and wondered whether they were 2<)6 ♦* WANTin." the ones to whom he rcf jrrc:I ; shj coiuludcd to risk a qucHtioii. '* Mr. McKcnzit.', do m:niv l.i lies whom vou re- spect and honor coniiiicc thcins 1»\:» in lliis umv?" '• Look here ; I ihou'-ht vmi ui-rc to call r.ic Ciiiroll, for the sake of Ljnod fcllovvsliip ? " "Very well; then, Carroll, wdl you answer my qnrstion ? " •' Why, as to that, I supnose I respect them. Tl'.ey are well enou';h in their way; they stand hiy,h enou<;h in social circles, if lli.t is what you mean — only I know ynii nevei' meaii that, I am not an ardent admirer of tlum, hut I will confess that I am a jjjood deal bored w ih tiym:^ to keep up a set of habits that are out of i!ic usual line. Ci,i;'ar smoke isn't p irticnl n ly offensive to me, now that's a fact. I don't 'h;»:ii;er' after it, but I don't have tlic horror of it ihat my father has, for instance, and that I fancy you l^rt ve ; and I can iniaj^ine mvself i^ettinj^ fond of the stuff; which wou Id iie a great convenience to me as I am situated Then I am ulad that vou are the sort of person you are >• << What sort of fellow am I .? " Tho sort of ' fellow ' who thinks more of his fat he. 's tastes and desires than of his own con- venienc** ; and one w!io nd j^hr he made sport of Jo-eVf'r withoot hrinr iDrneJ fro.n the road which )e meant lo travel. READING BETWEEN THE LINES. 297 The boy's face flushed with pleasure. " Thank you," he said ; " you rate me high — much higher in one respect than I deserve. I tell you frankly, I have been on the very verge of learning to smoke, just to get rid of the banter. I wouldn't smoke in my father's presence, of course, nor anywhere indeed where it could annoy him ; but if I had not sprained my ankle and fallen into your hands, fij;uratively speaking, I think I should have been comfortably puffing a cigar by this time, just for the sake of good fellowship." " I'm so thankful for the sprained ankle ! I shall have a deeper respect than ever for that step-ladder ; but let me ask you, do you think it is your father's personal dislike to the odor of tobacco which makes him so anxious that you shall avoid the habit, or has he a deeper convic- tion in regard to it .? " " Oh ! his convictions are deep enough. If I were to live in the middle of the Atlantic, and he on land, he would still want me not to 'touch, taste, nor handle.' He is extreme in his antipa- thy ; but I can't say that I know why ; and a fellow can't order his whole life to suit his father's notions, can he ?" " There are some things he might do, perhaps, for a good father, but I should hardly think he could be expected to give up so healthful, and agreeable, and refined a habit as puffing smoke into other people's faces, or into the curtains and 2^8 " WANTED.' cushions of his own apartments; that would be too much to expect." ii-i va ...'i.-r ^vi-Carroll laughed good-humoredly. "Now don't be sarcastic with me," he said; "save that for Williston. You cut him up dreadfully to-night. Did you see him blush } But I tell you the ladies are largely to blame for the prevalence of the tobacco habit. I know fellows who would be will- ing enough to give it up, if certain girls whom they admire had strong convictions on the subject." "That would be worth something, certainly; and I admit that the girls who have hot have much to an iwer for. But why not let the fellows have strong convictions for themselves } Let us study up on the subject, Carroll, and see what we think, and why we think it. I know some books and papers which make very strong statements ; if they are facts reasonable people need no other proofs on which to base convictions, and you and I ought to have brains enough to find out whether they are facts or not." "All right," said Carroll heartily ; " I'll go into it, and if I prove that the said 'facts ' are a pack of sensation make-ups --" as I dare say I can-^ why, I'll go to smoking pell-mell next week. You are not afraid to have me undertake it ? " "Notabit." But Mr. McKenzie senior, left alone in his deso- late home, seemed to have time for all sorts of forebodings. He wrote some -anxious letters to READTNG IlET\Vi:i;\ TWE I.I.N'I.S, ^99 Rebecca durin<j; these weeks. lie lieard miicli of her, he assurer! her ; Carroll never wrote a letter nowadays without tellin*>; ot some kinthiess of liers, and that he was grateful with a gratitude that words c<Hi!d not express, he knew she would un- derstand ; at the same lime, his heart nclied oxer his boy. He knew so well his ea.sy-gning tem- perament in some res|)ects. His verv friends amoni^ the students were chosen, not because he felt drawn tow;ii(l them, but because thev souuiit him out and wo'd-l hanc^ on to him, and lie did not like to shake tiirm off. His scholarship was ex- cellent — in t;ict he had stood always anjonj; the lirst, yet his constant companions were scholars only in name. C irroll did not understand, the father saitl, that li>ey followed him about because he had money and was careless in the use of it, but thouuht tliat they were actually attached to him, and by the very kindness of his heart ht could be ruined. He was thitikinj!^ of this more an.\ir)usly now, because reports very seriously against young Chester were constantly coming home, and it was a pain to him to have his son's name coupled with that young man's. *'In short," wrote the father, "if I could hear that my boy's feet were anchored on the Rock, then I should feel safe ; for what he undertakes when roused and in earnest he accomplishes, and it would be no half-wav work with him I trv to write to him about these things ; but what can a \V il' m 300 (( WANTKD. f:ither say who, until his son was a man grown, gave no personal heed to the call of Christ ? lint for you, Rebecca, and your cry to him for me on that awful night, I should be an outsider still. Will you not ask the same mighty Christ to put his arms about my boy? I need not tell you how I pray for this. I know my boy would love Jcsiis Christ if he could be led to make his acquaintance. Last night I read the words, 'And Jesus, heholl. ing him, loved him.' I could not help thinking ho would say the same of my Carroll. O, Rebecca ! I hope so much because of your influence in this direction." Over this letter Rebecca shed some tears. It was so evident that the father put [dmost un- bounded trust in her influence, and yet that he felt she was not pushing the claims of Jesus Christ as rapidly as she might. There were so many ways of influencing the boy which the father did not understand, and which she could not explain on paper. She knew that she was working for Christ ; but she must be as wise as a serpent in fishing for this soul. ..Ai CHAPTER XXV. INVITATIONS. PERHAPS, after all, this winter which for cer- tain reasons was expected to seem long, passed quite as rapidly as any which had preceded it. For one reason, most of the persons con- cerned were very busy. Certainly Rebecca Mere- dith found that hands and heart were almost more than full. What with her music, and her friend- ships, and her church work, and her semi-weekly correspondence, to say nothing of her many let- ters to Lilian, every hour had its duties. To undertake to be friend and confidante, and, in a degree, caretaker for a house full of young people, was found to require no small amount of planning, as well as the quiet giving up of some plans which had been dear to her own heart. Moreover, as has been hinted, the church claimed this belated worker for a fair share of its responsi- bilities. It is possible that she may have been even more eager to do her share because she 30* 303 WAN TKD. !^, (t realized so forcibly, at times, I he wasted years. Certain it is that the young men in her Bible class, and the young women in her Tuesday even- ing class, found in her a faithful and persistent friend and helper. One bit of work dear to her heart grew out of her having met accidentally on the street, one day, none other than Nancy, the former chambermaid at Carroll Place. "Bless us and save us!" exclaimed that young woman, in a voice much too loud for the street, *' if here ain't Rebecca herself, as large as life. Ain't it queer now, that I should meet you in this great big city ? Be you living here ? Where ? Bless us and save us ! If I didn't think you'd stick by Miss Lilian ; and I wish to goodness I had. He was awful stuck up, and particular, and grand ; but he was enough sight better to work for than any I have found since. Say, do you know where Miss Lilian is .^ " Rebecca made what explanation was necessary, and Nancy commented. " My ! in the country this time of year ? " Nancy evidently looked upon the country as a howling wilderness ol ice and snow, without one redeem- ing feature, but the voice was very tender in which she said : " Poor little dear ! I'd give all my month's wages to see her for an hour. I tell you, Rebecca, I've got an awful place. Sometimes I think I won't stand it anotlier hour ; and then again I think, what's the use ? Maybe I shouldn't IN'VITV'rioxs. 303 better myself if I sImuM chansfe; but I couldn't Wo much worse. Theic ain't no hope of my being wanted where Miss Lilian is, I s'pose ? Land, yes ! I'd ^o to the country quick enough for the sake of sceino^ her." It was Rebecca's turn to question. Yes, Nancy's ** place " was hard enough. It did not setm strange, when one heard a description of the dark basement corner which was called her room, that she was tempted to spend her evenings on the streets, or at the lowest variety theaters — anywhere where there was light and warmth, and some sort of companionship. Up to tl is point, Rebecca had felt only dismay at the thought of possible embarrassments connected with Nancy ; now she forgot herself, and began to consider how !"■ was possible to save Nancy from the almost certain ruin which waited at street corners for such as she. It was not much that she could do, she told herself ; but the interview made her ready, even eager, to help push an enterprise which was started but a few days afterwards in the church which she at*:ended. This was the opening of branch Young Woman's Christian Association Rooms in that verv portion of the citv where Nancy at present made her home ; and Nancy, being really attached to Rebecca, was induced to an tiu-re for several evenings in succession ; to gr<^ •nflcici. until she became so interested in learning how to mak^ i 1^ r 304 WANTKP II a dress fo*' hersrif, iis to ncc<l no otlicr induce ment. The truth is. N:ni<.y was honestly fond of rcspcxtabiHty. Nor did the embarrassments which Rebecca h id fe.nei because of lier ever come in as a disturl>ins; element. "What be vou doiuL!?" she had asked, in the early days of this retieweii acquaintance. And on being informed she had opened her eyes verv wide, asked several other questions, and ' final! v, after a minute's silence, burst forth with, " You ain't like one of us ; J .always said so: I told Mrs. Barnett once, that \ou wasn't any more a nurse- girl than I was the queen ; l.iit whatever you was humbugging around for, I'll always say you did it well. Miss Lilian was took care of as she never was before." •'There was no mystery about it, Nancy," Rebecca answered quietly. "My father lost somi^ money, and I wanted to help him. I went to the city expecting to do other work, but it failed me, and I became nurse girl, for the time, because I knew I could be faithful, and earn a respectable living ; no.v the need for it has passed by." " My eyes ! " was Nancy's comment, " there's lots of folks that wouldn't 'a' done it." After that she kept her own counsel, and further demonstrated her superiority over many by addressing Rebecca, after a few v/eeks of e.\- perience in the newly opened rooms, as "Miss Meredith." Oh ! there were lessons which might INVITATIONS. 305 have been learned even of Nancy. It interested Rebecca to note how many of those she essayed to help became in process of time her teachers. There, for instance, wais Carroll McKenzie. "You asked me once what made me tolerate Williston and his cigar in my room," he said to her, " and I did not answer. What would you say if I told you there was a reason which was not born of indolence or indifference.' The fact is, Miss Meredith, when Williston is smoking in my room he isn't smoking anywhere else ; don't you see } And there are worse places than that to be found, without much hunting. Look here, don't you think you are rather hard on Williston ? I tell you the fellow is worth a kind word now and then ; he has none too many of them. His mother is a fashionable woman who would rather caress a lap-dog than write to her son, any day ; and his father is a step-father, who married his mother because he liked her bank account. Poor Willis- ton hasn't the least idea what a real father can be. He is not popular in college ; the only one who is uniformly good-natured to him is Chester, and perhaps you can surmise that Chester's influence isn't as angelic as it might be. If I were you, and knew how to be good to as many people as you do, I'd save a little bit of it for poor fellows like Williston." Rebecca listened, conscience-stricken as well as amused. There were touches of the divine, it 3o6 " WANTED." seemed, about Carroll which his father did not huspect. After that she set herself to win the friendship of Williston. In all these ways the winter hastened. There was one delightful break in its routine. Rebecca went home during the holidays for a flying visit, and Mr. McKenzie chose the same time to make his visit to Lilian. At first these two puzzled much as to how they would plan for Carroll's Christmas ; but suddenly one of the professors, a young man who knew neither of them, came to the rescue. Carroll was invited to accompany him to his father's house for the holidays, with the promise of being able to examine certain rare books in a very choice library. This was an opportunity by no means to be slighted, and both Rebecca's and Mr. McKen- zie's advice that the invitation be accepted with thanks was hearty in the extreme. Mr. McKenzie was back at his own home for New Year's, and Carroll spent that day and the three following with him ; but early in the new year the two boarders were back in their rooms at work. Rebecca had by no means forgotten the father's appeal that she would try to help the feet of his son to rest upon the Rock. As a matter of fact, it was for this that she prayed and watched un- ceasingly ; but as yet " there had been no very encouraging indications. Carroll, who was frank INVITATIONS. 3P7 and genial on every other subject, was reserved almost to coldness whenever she ventured to men- tion religious themes. He attended church quite regularly on Sabbath mornings, and occasionally went with her in the evenings; but he assured her that he did it only to please her, and felt that he would be more profitably employed in his room, getting ready for the next day's recitations. He also admitted that his regular attendance in the morning was out of respect to his father's wishes and example. For the rest, he evaded all her efforts to understand him more fully. Yet he made no attempt to pose as a skeptic. "Of course I have an intellectual belief in all these things," he said once, in answer to some question of hers; "no history is better authenti- cated liicLn the so-called religious history. It re- quires a greater stretch of credulity to account for things in general on some other basis than it does to accept your and my father's theories." '* But, Carroll," she said, " isn't it a strange posi- tion for an intelligent young man to take, to accept theories which drive you to certain conclusions, and then live as though you discarded them ?'* "Ah! now don't let us go to arguing about that," was his careless rejoinder ; " I assure you it will do no good, T don't pretend to be consis- tent — very few people are ---all I am sure of is, th'it I don't want to hear anything about it. I'lcasc let us speak of something else." 3o8 " WANTED.' U' m it Much she puzzled over it, wondering what could be in his way, and why he would not at least talk frankly with her, and great was her disappoint- ment in the thought that on this most important of all themes she was evidently making no progress. It was in March, toward the middle of the month, that a new element of power came into Rebecca's life. In the church which she had chosen on her first arrival in the city, a series of evangelistic meetings were commenced, under the charge of a stranger, and Rebecca, who had had no experience in such meetings, was from the first very powerfully attracted. Indeed, her Christian life received during those three weeks an uplift which went with her through all the after years. She was regular in her attendance at the meet- ings, denying herself the pleasure of several fine concerts and lectures in order to do so ; at least, it looked like self-deniaj to Carroll McKenzie. He was, perhaps, more nearly vexed with her about this matter than he ever was over anything else. " Do you really mean me to understand that you prefer that man's effusion to the finest ora- torio we have had this season } " he asked half- angrily. " It is not fair in you to speak of the preacher in that tone, Carroll, when you will not go to hear any of his * effusions * ; and you do not need to be told, I trust, that some people go to church for other reasons than to hear any man." INVITATIONS. 309 But Carroll was unquestionably vexed, and went away letting her feel that he was. She went to the meeting with a sore heart, but among those who arose that night to signify their desire to become Christians was Nancy, with her face aglow, nnd all her soul in her eyes; and Rebecca was comforted. Carroll, however, felt the stings of 1. 'morse over his treatment of her to such a < c.jw: ihiii on iho next evening he came to her i.j I i-. fr.ost ;;\'nial mood. '• I l;ivc I ews for you which, to judge from your p.c.s<. pt infatuation, will put you into the seventh lca\en of satisfaction," he said. "What do you ; ny lo Williston and myself going to church with }ou lliis evening.!* Think of two such trophies at one time ! Will it not be too much ?** Rebecca was not greatly elated over their going. She divined the reason upon Carroll's part, at least, and believed that Williston went to get what amusement he could out of it, and that his presence would have a demoralizing effect upon Carroll. It was all much as she had feared. Could she have chosen from all the sermons which she had, heard from the evangelist, this would have been the last she would have selected for CuroU to hear; it was good, but common- pi tee. Several times in the course of its delivery sl\c ciuiKi .s< e Carroll's eyes dance over some slip ill jTiMiMiiur, or loi^iv.'. The svxaker was an edu- CuLcd liia.j, i.ut Liiiucr li.c [.i\-iit.u.e of extempore 310 II WANTED. If ^ u t;" I K I. Hi. Utterance, like many other public speakers, he made grammatical slips ; and Carroll who would have scorned on ordinary occasion** to ridicule him for this, was in the mood to notice it. It was worse when the formal service was concluded. Rebecca found herself hoping; that Carroll and his companion would depart, with the uninterested crowds, but apparently they had no such inten- tion ; they settled themselves, prepared to be amused with whatever followed. It suited the leader that evenini; to ask people forward for prayers, and to ask, also, that Christian workers would move down the aisles, repealing the invita- tion. Meantime, there was much singing inter- spersed with earnest exhortations, some of them more earnest than otherwise, at least, in the esti- mation of those not deeply interested. Rebecca, watching Carroll's face, could see that its amused look gradually changed to one of annoyance ; while Williston continued to be mightily pleased with the entire scene. Presently, down the aisle came an elderly, plain-looking man, speaking right and left to whoever he cI; mcec to see. A good man he. was, but not one who would have been called wise in his manner of trying to win souls. How earnestly, Rebecca hoped, even prayed, that he would, pass Carroll unnoticed. But he did not. " Young man," he said, touching Carroll's arm, which was thrown across the end of the seat, "have you made your peace with God?" INVITATIONS. 311 No reply. Only a fixed, haughty stare, as of one who, but for the proprieties of the place, would have said, •• What is that to you ? Attend to your own affairs.". As for Williston, he shook the seat v ith laughter. The stranger waited a moment, then made a second effort. " Won't you come up to the front, and let us pray for you } " " No, I will not ; I have no desire to have you pray for me." Williston laughed outright. The elderly man seemed surprised and dismayed ; he moved on quickly, and Carroll sat erect, his eyes blazing. However, very many accepted the invitation, and the meeting was undoubtedly one of great power. Through it all, Rebecca sat with her heart feeling like lead. She could not, just then, rejoice over the great harvest ; she could not join with the workers in their closing jubilate: "Bringing in the sheaves." All she could think of was that poor, proud sheaf, who sat erect with folded arms and haughty face, refusing to be garnered. In the large parlor at home there was a babel of tongues as soon as they entered ; in fact, several of the boarders had joined them for the homeward walk. So general had become the interest in that part of the city, that large numbers of the boarders were generally present at the evenin"^ meetings. On this particular night the spirit of criticism was 312 " WANTED. in the air, voiced principally by those who called themselves Christians. "Such an excitement!" they said. "So iin- fortunate ! There must have been many sensible persons who were repelled from the whole thing." "That was the way with these traveling revival- ists; they never knew when to stop." "What if there were crowds pushin<^ forward } What would it all amount to.? Mere animal excitement in the majority of cases, no doubt." "Oh! very prob- ably some of the ignorant were in earnest, but it was a pity for a cultured audience to have to endure such personaliiics." Rebecca felt weary of them all. She had prom- ised to wait in the boarders' sitting-room for a messenger from the Association rooms, who was to bring her word that ni.:;ht about a member who was ill, and to take her some little comforts, so thither she escaped as soon as she could, with a bow for Carroll as she passed him. But he fol- lowed her to the parlor, upstairs. It was vacant, and he began the moment he closed the door. " Now, Miss Meredith, go ahead; you are vexed with me ; you think I disgraced myself to-night, and you long to tell me so. I am ready, and would rather have it out than not." " I have nothing to say," replied Rebecca coldly. " If your conscience exonerates you for the posi- tion you took to-night, you certainly have no cause to care what others think of you." IX V IT AT IONS. 313 "But I do care, and you know that I do. I say- it was insutiterablc in that man to stop and ask me insulting questions lo-night before all the people about me, and to set VVilliston into almost a shout of laughter. Do you justify him in any such proceeding.? " " I shall not undertake to 'justify ' him, as you call it. He may have chosen an unfortunate per- son to invite to Christ, and he may not have known how to give the invitation as well as some might. Hut if I were you, and believed, as you say you do, in Jesus Christ, I do not think I would quarrel with the icrvant who came to remind me that he was waiting to give me an audience, ro matter how crudely put the servant's word might be. It hanlly seems like you to attach so much importance to trifles, and to trifle with the impor- tant. In point of f.ict, you know the man did not mean to insult you — did not mean anything but the utmost kindness." Carroll's mood seemed to change suddenly. "I know it," he said. "Hang it all. Miss Mere- dith ! I am ashamed of myself, and I might as well own it ; I don't know what possessed me to be such a bear. I had not the slightest intention of saying anything disagreeable. I think it was that everlasting giggling which Williston kept up which angered me ; I thought the effect on him woukl be anything but helpful. The whole thing, you see, was calculated to offend the taste of peo 514 (( WANTED. pie of refinement. The very singing was offen- sive, and the words mere doggerel, some of them. As for all those people surging down the aisle, what good did it do them ? The most of them were too much excited to know what they were about. It is the offensive part of the whole thing to which I object, Miss Meredith, you must know tl-i.it, and not to the thing itself. The man was as ilKgical some of the time as he well could be, but J presume he is in earnest. All I say is, that it is most unfortunate that he should allow himself and his audience to be led into such a whirl ot excitement that they don't know what they are about. Religion, if it is anything, is a serious matter, and ought to be considered quietly and dispassionately." Rebecca was very tired, and very much disap- pointed. She had, it may as well be confessed, lost all hope of Carroll's being influenced at this time to acknowledge the claims of Christ, so that in what she said next she was influenced solely by the desire to let Carroll see how fully she under- stood the weakness of his apologies and excuses. ^ ■ • • - • — I / . '» -v CHAPTER XXVI. LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS. /^"^ARROLL," she said, speaking very quietly V-^ and wearily, "do you know I think that Williston would not have laughed so immoderately to-night if he had not thought he was pleasing you. I believe you have yourself to thank for whatever harm results from his presence at the meeting. He is a weaker man than you in every way, yet you let him influence you to your injury, and you in turn injure him. But never mind that. You have talked about illogical people to-night, do let me remind you how illogical you are yourself. You object to the exciteme.it there was ; I did not ice any display of feeling which did not seem to me quite natural and reasonable, when one con- sidered the mometitousness of the subject, and the length of time which it had been neglected ; but you objected ; you think religion ought to be considered quietly and dispassionately ; you think it is a matter of judgment, and not of feeling. 3^5 3i6 (( WANTED. »» ! ,J ■■¥■ Now let me ask you, Why, do you suppose, did not those people take it into consideration in the quietness of the months which have passed, before these meetings began? You have seen nothin-; like excitement heretofore, have you ? No; |)lcase don't interrupt me, I heard you through quietly ; I want to be still more * logical ' than that ; I want to ask you why you suppose it is that you h:ive not quietly and dispassionately considered this thing and settled it? Why you do not do so to-night, for instance, now and here? This room is quiet enough, and neither you nor I are excited ; and you dc not need to wait for feeling, for relig- ion, *if it is anything, is not a matter of feeling, but of judgment;' and your judgment has been convinced for years — so you have told me. Now will you tell me why, instead of venting your in- dignation on an old man who asked you to begin to-night to serve Christ, you do not tjuietly and dispassionately do it ?" The young man had given over all attempt to interrupt her, although for a moment he had been eager to do so. He was looking steadily at her while she spoke ; when she ceased he turned from her and began to walk up and down the room ; not excitedly, but with slow, thoughtful footsteps. She, meantime, was wondering now thnt the ex- citement of her first feeling was passing, whether by yielding to her desire to si)c dc some plain truths, she had not done harm, in.stead of good. LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS. 1^7 The silence lasted but a few minutes, then he came over to her. '' Miss Meredith, you do not think that I will accept your invitation to begin to-night to serve Christ; in fact, it was hardly an invitation, but a question which you thought I could not answer. What you wished, was to show me the folly of my position. I realize it, ix\ part, at -least ; but I am going to surprise you. I mean to do it. This very night, here, in this room, now, I mean to go on my knees to God and ask him to accept me. And I am not doing it because I am excited or because mv feelings are enlisted." If he were nol; excited, his listener was; so utterly unexpected was this thing for which she had been praying all winter, that she could not even hope it was sincere. ''Carroll,*' she said, her face pale with fear, *' surely you would not make a mock of such a sacred thing! ** " Miss Meredith, do you believe ray father's son would make a mock of anything which deserved respect } I was never more in earnest in my life ; and I haven't a particle of feeling in the matter. That is, 1 have no desire to serve God ; I have simply the conviction that for a fellow who be- lieves what [ do, it is the logical step to take, and J urn going to take it. And, Miss Meredith, you m.iy not know it, but there is one curious thing about me, careless fellow as all my friends con- i pi m il r' w 318 " WANTL'D." sider me ; when I absolutely make up my mind to a thing I stand by it. Now I am ready. Will you kneel with mc ? " It was beyond belief. Even when Rebecca was on her knees, listening to his words which were calm and deliberate ; an unreserved surrender of himself to the service of Christ — her bewildered brain refused to take in ihe magnitude of the experience. When he evidently waited for her to pray, she could only repeat tlic petition which she had been offering for him so long, that he might be brought to sec his need of Christ. There was not a woril of thanksgiving in it. Just as they arose from their knees, some one knocked at the door, and the messenger for whom Rebecca had been waiting appeared. "Good-night," said Carroll, and left her at once. All through the following day Rebecca, though outwardly at work as usual, was in reality going over the remarkable scenes of the evening before. Could it be possible that Carroll McKenzie had settled the momentous question which he had seemed so far from settling but a half-hour before.^ She recalled the haughty, even angry words which he had spoken to that old man, and her heart failed her ; surely such was not the spirit of one near to the kingdom. They had missed each other in the morning, and Rebecca was detained at dinner-time, and came late only to find as she had expected, that Carroll had dined some time L()(. IC A L CONC I. U S I ( >X.S. 319 before. But just as she was leaving the house for the evening service, he came springing down the steps. " Were you going without me ? " he asked her brightly. ** Where have you been all day ? I took an early breakfast as there was a matter which I wanted to attend to before college, but you were invisible both at luncheon and dinner. Halloo, Williston ! were you going to my room ? Come with us to church," " You don't say you are going to church again ! " exclaimed that young man, in real or affected sur- prise. They met him just as they reached the sidewalk. Carroll linked his arm in Williston's and the two walked on together, the former talk- ing earnestly, while Rebecca dropped behind with some of the boarders. Arrived at church, Carroll evidently made an effort to be seated beside Rebecca, and succeeded. His face was bright, and he gave the most serious attention to the sermon, which was much stronger than the one of the previous night. In the after service the same method was employed which had so jarred Carroll, and the same old man came, presently, down the aisle. He seemed to recognize Carroll, for al- though he looked steadily at him he was passing without a word when that young man deliberately arose, whispered a few words in his ear, then walked down the aisle beside him, the old man's face rediant the while. 320 (< WANTKD. E' ,1' A'f! ll I.., f 'ii I "You look as though you thought I was incom- prehensible ! " Carroll said to Rebecca, as they filed out of church. " Let me walk along with you and explain. Williston is talking with Miss Andrews. Why, you see, it is like this : I was, as I told you last evening, in solemu earnest. To make a long story into a short one, I have been fighting this thing for a year. Father used to talk with me a good deal last winter, but I did not think I wanted to have anything to do with relig- ion. To be entirely frank with you, I thought it ought to have made my mother a happier woman than it did ; she was the sweetest mother ! yet her religion never made her happy ; she used to cry over it. Sometime, Miss Meredith, I will tell you about my mother." " O, sometime ! " thought Rebecca, " I will tell you about your mother, and what religion did for her last months on earth." . Carroll went on eagerly : " I think I was almost resentful over it, and rebellious. I know I have resisted all personal efforts for years ;.and during this past year I have had more calls to the service, I think, than in all my previous life. Last even- ing something in that man's sermon got hold of me; I am sure I don't know how, or why. It was illogical. Miss Meredith, though you did not like my saying so ; some of the points made were very weak, yet the intense earnestness of the man, and the fact that despite his evident want of mental LOGICAI. CO.VCI.USIONS. 321 grasp of lii.s subject, it was powerful in his hands, mowcl mc strangely ; not in the line of my feel- in;, you understand, but my intellect. It made mj realize somehow as never before, that God was bjhind this thing", and that he was calling me, and tliat I was a fool to resist his reasonable service when I admitted that it was reasonable, and that dy. My very anger with that old gentleman helped U) eonvice me tliat I was a fool. I was q larreling with him for urging me to do that w,iich I knew I ought to do, and which sometime 1 really meant to do. To mike me appear less idiotic, 1 hid behind the excitement dodge, al- though mv common sense told me that the sub- j -Ct, even as I understO(;d it, was more worthy of rousing excitement than most things which we consider it good form to rave over. Vour bit of logic in that line made a clifnax. Suddenly, while you stood there looking utterly dissatisfied with me, I rose to the privileges of my common sense. I said 'This thing is right, and I know it ; and I shall surrender.* Well, I did, with as much sin- cerity as I ever did anything in my life. But that wasn't the end of it. I went to my room resolved to live by principle, and pay no attention to feel- ing ; but I assure you. Miss Meredith, I had feeling enough before the night was over. I have had a very happy day, but part of the night was miserable. I think the question was settled when I knelt there with \i)u, but I know a good deal -- *' WANTED. iif ii^iJ! I If ii more about if lluin I ilid last night. As for my dear old man I knew iK'fore morning that I shoiiui ask him to forgive me, though I did not think then of going forward with him this evening; l>i t when it occurred to me to-night I found that I quite liked to do it ; I had not the slightest objec- tion to walking down the aisle with him, and ask- ing the people to pray for me. Last night I hated it, to-night it seemed a privilege. Perhaps yon understand something about such sudden changes ; I confess I did not. And now, Miss Meredith, I have talked enough about myself; I want to speak of something of much more importance. Will you join me in praying for and working lor VVdliston .-* He is not so bail a fellow as some think; but he is weak, and — O. well ! he needs Christ ; the fact is, he must have him, or he is lost" That was the beginning of very precious weeks. Carroll had understood himself well when he said if he made up his mind to a thing he "stood by it." No more earnest worker for his recently chosen Leader could have been foUnd; and among the college students, especially, he was a power. Before the special meetings closed, large numbe'-s from the university had enlisted for life in Christ's service, and among them was Williston, the weak and wavering — the tool in the hands of that keen- brained young scamp, Chester. A great d<':d < f help and a <_,reat dal of forbearance would W ...i..- LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS. 323 ton need, but yet it was apparent, after a few weeks, that the mighty Christ had indeed gotten hold of him. "He has no backbone," explaine*^' Carroll; "but if he will only lean on the right One, even that will be all right." And in the course of time it became apparent that God could make not only " the wrath of man " but the weakness of man "to praise him." Meantime, spring was coming with rapid strides. They were well into April now, and June was not far away. Mr. McKenzie was growing restive under his many restrictions. "The fact is," he wrote to Rebecca, "I feel like a hypocrite whenever I write to my boy. He pours out his whole heart to me, and a fair share of it is filled with you, and when I respond I have to confine myself to the merest commonplaces or to total silence, so far as one theme is concerned ; and, in short, have you not more than gained your point ? Isn't it time to confess ? " And Rebecca, who began to realize that there would be a good deal to confess, admitted that perhaps the time had come to begin ; but she had her own plan of operations, and held him strictly to it. If he thought it wise he might now tell Carroll of his future intentions, but on no account was he to mention the lady's name or place of abode. That followed which she had hoped and believed would. Carroll had many friends, but 324 (f WANTED. »» m few confidantes ; she believed herself to be his chiefest, and so it proved. At the dinner-table one evening her heart ached for the boy. it was so evident to her that he had received a blow of some sort. He was much quieter than usual, though quite as thoughtful of others, and he paid almost no attention to the various subjects of conversation, some of which would naturally have interested him. "What are you going to do this evening.?" he asked Rebecca before she left the table. He had come around to her side to speak to her. " Nothing," she said promptly, mentally laying aside two possible: engagements as he spoke. "Then may I have a little visit with you in ; small reception-room, quite alone ? I want to talk with you a little about — well, about myself." And then Rebecca felt in her guilty soul that he had had a letter from his father. She made the little reception-room, which was held for the convenience of boarders who wished to see their friends with a reasonable degree of privacy, s . bright as she could, placing the spring violets which Carroll had given her in a vase beside her, and then sat down with her bit of lace work to wait. There was not long waiting. Carroll came promptly at the hour named. " I think I have what the girls cal] the blues," he said, smiling, "and it seemed natural, some way, to rush to you for comfort." LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS. 325 '• I am glad of that. Am I lo know what causes them ?" •* I suppose so. Selfishness is, without doubt, at the root." •' That surprises me ; I have never thought it one f)f your besetments." " Ah ! you don't know me, I can be very sel- fisR over my friends. I h:ive only a very few — liost.s of acquaintances, and friends in a way, but e.Ntremcly few who belong; lo the inner circle. I'm going to dash right into the middle of it. Miss Meredith ; I never was a fellow who could wait around on the outside of a thinj:. ?»Iy f.ither is going to marry again. There ! now you know the whole." Rebecca put a very crooked stitch in her lace work, but her voice was quiet. •'*VVell, and you do not like the v/oman he has chosen.? Is that what I am expected to under- stand ? If so, ought I not to know why you object to her.?" Carroll made a movement of impatience. *' I don't know the wonian's name, nor where she lives, nor the first thing about her," he said pas- sionately ; "and I don't want to. Haven't I a right to object to every woman on earth under such circumstances.?" ** I don't believe I see why." "Would you like a woman to come mto your home and take your mother's place .?" 326 WAKTED. " There is one in my home, the dearest woman fricmi I Imve in this vvoiKI. I could not, if I were to tr\ , tell you aM she has been, and is, to me." " O, well ! " he said, "then I am mistaken ; you vviU not understand me," and he spoke like one who resented her position as a personal injury. "Yes," she said quietly, " I tiiink perhaps I am the very one to understand ; for I must tell you that I resented the gift as an intrusion, and would have none of the comfort of it for years. I made my own life and that of others miserable be- cause of it, and on'y after years learned my grave mistake." "Oh!" he said again ; then he laughed a little, and added that he believed he sympathized witli her first condition mi>re than he tdd with the lasl. When she asked him how a Christian young man could have such a belief, he burst forth again. » " 1 don't think you know anything about it. I have been a great deal to my father — at least ! thought I was — and now to have a stranger coinc between 'js " — "Ca'roll, cannot young men be a great deal to their fathers even when they have mothers living .''" " l-Ass Meredith, you know that is a different thing." "Yes, I know it is; but I want you to remember that your father is not putting you, his son, away, and taking another son ; he is entering upon an entirelv i.ifTeient relation." LOGICAL CONCLUSIONS. 327 " I was satisfied with the present state of things," said Carroll gloomily. " Just now you are ; but may I ask if you r:up- pose you would always be.* Was it your intention to give yourself utterly and for life to your father never to marry, never to enter into any business which would take you away from him and his home, never to travel to any extent without him ? In short, to give yourself up to him and his plans utterly and forever ? " Carroll looked half-wonderingly at her, and laughed. ** What do you mean } " he asked. " Is that your idea of a son's duty ? " " No, not in the usual order of things ; but it is accepted as a wife's duty, as a matter of course, and if you are really satisfied with your father for a life companion, and demand nothing else in life but his love, and care, and society, why, you ought to be ready to meet the ordinary conuitions, ought you not .? " " Do yoi! suppose my father is lonely ? " " Why should he not be ? Was there ever a wife who went away from her husband for a term of years, and planned to be away from him more or less through the long future, as you have done, and in the nature of things must do > Do you not see, Carroll, that both you and I were trying to make our fathers fill other relations to us than those of father and child } I know all about it. 328 " WAXTtn.' ior I have done it. And I know, also, that my second mother is not only my falhei's heipi. r :in(l comforter in my a1:)scnce, but, as I told you, tlie best woman friend I Iiave." He changed his "oase suddenly. "Miss Meredith, I have not been strictly honest with you. Occasionally I have thought of the possibility of my father marrying again, and have tried to make myself feel willing to harbor ihe thought, and under some circumstances I could do so. You will lau;4h at me n«>w, l:>ut ! am going to tell the whole. When it dawned upon me that he was a comparatively younj, man, and that my little sister was a nure child, anti that he might of necessity be mueli separated not only from me, I'Ut from her, I saiti lo niys> If if he would only let nie choose for him, 1 could show him a woman who would be all that any sane man could desire. In short, Miss Meredith, it is all up now, but at the risk of being laughed at, I am going to confess that I have j^lotted and schemed for it, and failed. I have beggfed my father again and again to come here for a visit ; I had it in my heart to introduce you two, and it did seem to me that the eternal fitness of things ought to do the rest. But I could never i)revail upon him to come, and now it is too late." «««V • I I It » > I l*» ( tl * .4 W II V • ^v r • V Vf CHAPTER XXVII. WANTED AT HOME. REBECCA'S cheeks were the color of carna- tions ; but she struggled to laugh, as was expected of her, rather than to give way to tears. "You dear boy! don't you know you would have hated me if any such thing had happened } " " I should have adored you ! O, Miss Mere- dith ! think what it might have been to have actually belonged to you ; to have felt, when I was away from my father, that he was not deso- late, because you were with him ; to have thought of my little sister as having such love and care as you would have given her. Oh ! it is too, too bad." He actually arose and tramped up and down the little room in his intense excitement. This was almost too much for Rebecca's nerves. No such remarkable scheming on the part of the boy had been planned for. It would not do to laugh even hysterically too long, and it would be 329 330 « WANTED. >» supremely ridiculous to cry. By degrees Car- roll's excitement calmed. He was helped by the thought that it was ungentlemanly to force his own troubles long upon an outsider. " I beg your pardon," he said, coming presently back to his seat near her, " I do not intend to be a fool, if I can help it ; but this thing came upon me suddenly, and I am all broken up. I had an idea that my father was absorbed in business, and had not given thought to such matters ; and now to find everything settled, and me not apparently considered." It was hard, this part of it. Rebecca felt it for him ; felt all but ashamed of herself for having planned it, and was, therefore, prepared to be v^ry sympathetic. This was the first of many talks. Carroll hav- ing, under the impulse of his first surprise and pain, gone to her with what he called " the whole story," felt at liberty to think aloud in her pres- ence as much as he would. And very fortunate was it for him that he had chosen such a friend to think before. The very experience through which she had been helped her wonderfully in understanding him ; and she was interested to note what little difference there was, after all, in hearts. Gradually he grew reconciled to the new state of things, or, as he heroically ex- pressed it, made up his mind to * make the best of what could not be helped," and even inter- W.WTKI) Ar IIOMi:. 331 ested himself in sjx^culating as to the ai^jc and personal appearance of bis fatlier's clioice. That the stranger was liis father's choice, was a strong- hold which Rebecca took great pains to keep before the boy. It ought lo be such a steady support and comfort to him to remember that his t.ither could not but choose wisely. Occasionally, liowcvcr, after some of her best t tfoits, the b')v would turn awiiv from her with somethinir like a rrroan, imu! an outburst which bcL^an with, "Oh I if he only" — and then would sudcicnly stop. At such times there was a sweet ])iin in Rebecca's heart; the pain was for the poor boy, whom siic loved ahnost with a mother's \enrnincr, and the sweetness was because she felt assured that tlic com))k'ted se.'.tence would have been, "Oh ! if he onlv had chosen vou." lUit Mr. McKenzie, far away from these experi- ence><, was growing restive to an alarming degree, lie really owed it to the boy to accept one of his i;iany invitations and spend a day or two with \i.m. He had not been so long without visiting I'm since Carroll first went away from home, when he was almost a little boy ; and there was no reason now why- all secrecy should not come to an end. So Rebecca, who had thought with no little anxiety about the best way of acquainting Carroll with the truth, prepared to carry out the l?st part of her programme. She hafi one musi- cal friend, a resident in ihe citv, with whom she 332 "WANTED." I li V 15 III would have spent much time, had she not been so closely employed otherwise. This friend was intimate enough to be taken into confidence, and allowed to assist in the final scene. Accordingly, the young woman was better pro- pared than Carroll could have imagined possible, for his air of suppressed excitement when he told her one evening at the dinner-table, that he nur t see her for a few minutes as soon as possible. Yes, he had great news ; his father was coming to see him, at last ; was coming to-morrow, lint there was more than that. What did Miss Mere- dith think.' She was actually in this city, spend- ing the time with a friend out at Hampton P:irk, and his father wanted him to go on that very first evening and call upon her. Truth to tell, Ciirroll, who had before this made many promises about good behavior, was much dismayed at the thought of the approaching ordeal. His father might have spent the first evening with him, he declared, in bis unreasonableness; "Or he might have gone alone to call upon her, and K t him do it some other time." It took all Rebecca's influence to reason him into admitting his un- reasonableness ; and at the last he well-nigh upset everything by suddenly insisting that she join them and make the acquaintance of the stranger. He had as good a right to have a stranger friend as his -father had, he grumbled, "and to take her along, if he wanted to." But he laughed at Re- WANTED AT HOME. 333 becca's utterly dismayed face, and assured her that he wasn't quite an idiot, although he knew he acted like one. Still, he was genuinely an- noyed when he learned that Rebecca would not be at home the next day ; she was going out to make a long-promised visit to a uiend. He wanted her especially, he said. In the first place, he wanted his father to see her, "and be filled with regrets " — this last in the serio-comic tone which he could afifect on occasion — but above all he needed her to "strengthen him up" for the ordeal. " I know I shall hate her, in spite of all my resolutions," was his last doleful comment. As for Rebecca's part in the day's preparations, they may, perhaps, be imagined. Her friend lived in one of the handsome suburbs, in a pretty home furnished with quiet, refined taste. On this par- ticular evening she was quite alone, her father having a business engagement that would keep him late, and her brothers being out of town. The back parlor had been given over to Rebecca's use, and here she, in the prettiest dress her slen- der purse could manage, and her dainty taste evolve, sat waiting for calls. "Miss Meredith experts some friends to call upon her," had been the word to the servant. " If I am not down when they arrive, take them directly to the back parlor ; she will be there to receive them." So, in process of time, two cards were brought 334 « WAN] i:i). to Rebecca — " Mr. Deane McKcnzie," and **Mr. Carroll McKenzie " — the gentlemen following their cards so promptly that the servant hardly had time to announce them. At least Mr. McKenzie was prompt. Carroll lingered a mo- ment, ostensibly to look at a picture in the front parlor as his father passed behind the portiere, but really to give the father a chance to greet his friend. A moment more, and he heard his name. •' I want to present to you my son Carroll." And Carroll came swiftly from the front room, that his father might not be embarrassed by his tardiness, and stood face to face with — Rebecca. For a single instant he stood as if transfixed ; then, his quick brain taking in enough of the situ- ation, he cried out, " O, my dearest ! " and was at her side, clasping her hands, kissing them, laugh- ing over them, all but crying over them, in his intense excitement and joy. " Really ! " said Mr. McKenzie, as he looked on, half-astonished and wholly touched, until the amus- ing side of the picture began to press upon him ; " I thought I was to introduce you two ; it looks the rather as though somebody was needed to introduce me.'* The only other event of special interest which occurred that spring was the fact that Nancy went to Dr. Meredith's as second girl, and general helper. Nancy, whom the religion of Jesus Christ WA:r'F'> noMS. 335 had transformed ; ( f wIkmii Mr. McKenzie said the very "fashion of her countenance" was altered. Nancy, who had such a debt of gratitude to pay to Rebecca that she would have gladly gone daily down on her knees to serve her, and who, hearing with whom Miss Lilian was staying, began to long exceedingly, since she could not serve Rebecca, to serve some of her friends. A treasure she proved to Mrs. Meredith, who, in view of her small charge, and of the events of the coming June, had her hands very full. The first of May Rebecca went home herself, her second term of lessons with Professor Glyck being completed. Circumstances were such that she was obliged positively to refuse to play at his concert in June, whereat he was aggrieved, and considered her somewhat ungrate- ful, after all the extra care he had bestowed upon her, and the pride he had taken in her, until he received those long-delayed cards : " Dr. and Mrs. John Ellis Meredith request the pleasure," etc., then he understood. But before that date many details had been arranged. " Is Nancy to make one of our household ? " wrote Mr. McKenzie. '* I have quite a long and very well executed letter from her, begging me to intercede to that effect. Lilian seems to be fond of her ; but of course I leave all such matters to you. I do not even know whether you like to retain Mrs. Barnett. She, also, is be2;ij:in;j: th:it I will learn, if possible, whether her services will be 33^^ " WAN-TI.IJ." h u agrec.ible ; and she siLjnifics licr own hearty pleas- ure in view of such a pf)ssibility If yoii care to send her a word, please (]<y so ; or, if you prefer to lerve all those details until we are fairly settled, of course you will do that." Then Rebecca p;ave lierseif time to think of some of the startling;" contrasts in her life ; tried to imagine herself at Carroll Place, with Mrs. Barnett bowing to her and waiting for orders, and Nancy speaking of her as "the Missis!" though Nancy was learning in these days to use the language which belongs to good breeding. The prospective mistress decided that some things must be left until she had learned how to adjust herself to new environments; but for the present she would as soon have thought of distnissing herself, as Mrs. Barnett; and she made Nancy's cheeks red for the day by telling her that the dress she was wearing would do nicely for mornings, at Carroll Place. It was a perfect June day when Rebecca took her next journey under the care of Mr. Deane McKenzie. This time he gave her openly and constantly the most thoughtful attention and care ; and the contrast between this and that other journey which she had taken to the same city, when alone and desolate she went in search of "Madame" and employment, was almost too much for her composure. WANTED AT HOME. 337 It was probably well for both Mr. and Mrs. McKenzie that Carroll and Lilian were their traveling companions. It had been decided that, June though it was, the family should return to Carroll Place for several weeks, to arrange for a somewhat extended trip which Mr. and Mrs. McKenzie were to take, as soon as certain mat- ters of business could be settled. During their absence Lilian was to return to the care of her dear "Doctor Grandma and Grandpa;" a fact which staid her tears at parting with them, and made their own hearts less heavy. As for Carroll, his satisfaction in all the arrangements could not, it seemed to him, have been greater. Intimate as his friendship had been with Rebecca all winter, after that first bewildering evening when he went to be introduced to her as his father's prospective wife, their relations had grown more close and con- fidential. Long evenings they had spent together, during which Rebecca went over for him every little detail which she could recall of her acquaint- ance with his mother — except, indeed, that dark place in her life which alone had made such in- timacy as theirs possible ; for that she had encour- aged the dead mother to feel that her boy need never know about, and certainly he would not learn the story from her. But all the rest — the gentle words and ways, the loving mention of his name, the constant reference to him as the dear son about whom the love of her heart centered ; 33^ n WANTED. i» all these Rebecca remembered, and went over aj;ain and aj^ain for the boy who had mourned as perhaps few do, the young and beautiful mother about whom, after all, he knew so little. It seemed wonderful to him, and beautiful, that Rebecca should have known, and loved, and cared for his mother ; should have been with her during those last days, should have actually received from her lips messages for him, which she had been treasur- ing until the best time would come for him to receive them. Altogether, those last weeks which Rebecca spent in the boarding-house, giving what attention she might to music during the day, but giving nearly every evening to Carroll, they had grown to know and love each other almost as mother and son, even before the formal relation was established. During this homeward journey Mr. McKenzie watched the boy bend ove*- Rebecca and murmur laughingly some confidencvi in her ear, and noted the look of mutual understanding which the two exchanged, and said, as Carroll went back to Lilian : " My boy brought me his Bible this morn- ing with these words underscored : ' Doth not He see my ways, and number all my steps.' He said that it seemed to him as though the Lord Jesus Christ had chosen his ways for him in -a very peculiar manner this last year — led him step by step up to his highest good ; and that among the greatest blessings that his life had ever known, he WANTED AT HOME. 339 was sure he would count you ; and his father said, * Amen.' They were precious words for me to hear, Rebecca.** Be sure that they were precious words to her. She was in her own room at 1200 Carroll Place. It was a lovely summer morning, their first at home, and they were ready to go down to break- fast. Lilian, in spotless white, arrayed by Nancy's own careful hand, had just fluttered in to receive what she called her **dressed-up kisses" — truth to tell, she had received half a dozen kisses already that morning from both father and mother — then she had departed to sec if Carroll was ready. Mr. McKenzie had been to the conservatory, and was fastening a spray of violets just where he wanted them on his wife's dress when she said, "O, Deane ! one thing I forgot to speak about. Shall we have prayers before or after breakfast ? " " Prayers .' " he repeated, half-bewildered. " You and I, do you mean ? " "And the family, of course, dear — family wor- ship, you know." " O, yes ! assuredly I know that families have such a service, .some of them ; but I am not accus- tomed to it, you remember." "Biit you will establish the custom at once, dear, will you not ? " " I had not thouj^bt of it. That may seem strange to you," he uddQcl, after a moment, turn- 340 <f WANTED. ft ing to her with a frank smile, " but it really had not once occurred to me. Now that you speak of it, of course, we are a Christian household ; it is eminently proper. But, Rebecca, would it not be as well to wait until we return in the fall, and are fully established as a family ? We shall be here for so short a time now." She shook her head. "We are a family now, Deane, as much as we shall be in the fall, and the way one begins is so often the way in which one continues. I should not like to set up my home, even for three weeks, without a family altar. Moreover, Carroll may not be able to be with us in the fall, if the university should open before we should get settled here ; and he is a man now, you know, in some matters, and should take his turn in leading the devotions in his father's house. You will find him quite willing, I think, to do so, and I am sure it will be a joy to you to hear him. After we established the custom of morn- ing prayers in the boarding-house on Sunday mornings — which were the only mornings when we could gather any sort of regularity at an ap- pointed hour — Carroll led without the slightest hesitation whenever called upon, although he was the youngest of them all." Mr. McKenzie flushed slightly, then laughed as he said, " I am not sure but the son has more courage than the father ; he has not so many years of habit to overcome. But, Rebecca, do not think WANTED AT HOME. 341 tiie unwilling ; now that you call my attention to it, I know, of course, that it is the only right way to begin. I like that idea of Carroll taking his turn ; and, dear wife, I shall like another one to take her turn, also. It is to be family worship, you know, so the family should divide the duties. Shall there be three of us who will in turn lead lie SLTvico .-* " iui.: ready color glowed in Rebecca's cheeks, r 1.-. Way uiiLXpcttcu ; she could certainly say that s .0 ii ul never been accustomed to anything of I 1^ k..Kl. Siill, tlid siie like to say that she could iM'L ^ lier liusband waitetl for his answer. '• I know you can pray," he said at last, signifi- cant!}, "and it seems eminently proper that the one who taught both father and son to pray should join us in this. Will you ? " '• It seems hard to me," she said ; " I scarcely know why. Certainly I am not afraid of you, nor of Carroll, nor Lilian ; I have prayed before you each, but — taken collectively — and then there are Mrs. Barnett, and Nancy, and the others. Oh! that is unworthy of mc. I will not let myself be a coward on this, of all subjects. But then, Deane, it is not the usual custofn, you r^now. Still, after all, uliy should not women join audibly in the f liHiJy |H-iiycM-, as well as in the family conversa- t..M, ? Dj,.in.,', i will." •■ 1 .i:i..-..: M'li," he said, sniiiinLj. "Then let us h.ivc ^j.A\\:\., .it once, i ii..ve iwu;i<l that there is 342 ** WANTED." nothing like beginning immediately a thing which one dreads a little." As they went downstairs toward the library he added, ** I ought to have established the custom during the winter. It did not once occur to me that I was the head of a household. Nothing is plainer than that I have needed you all winter to help me see clearly the right steps to take. If I needed you half as much as I wanted you, Rebecca, my need was sore. " She had no words with which to answer him. In truth, her lips were too tremulous to frame words. Perhaps you cannot think what it was to her to be sure that while life labtcd she would be wanted. But there was no chance for reply ; they were in the library now, where Rebecca had ;iot been since she wen: to receive her directions for the day. Carroll ana Lilian were there, and while Rebecca moved toward them the master of the house touched his bell. " Rogers," he said, as that faithful attendant appeared, •* call Mrs. Barnett and the others, and say to them that we will have family worship in the library at once." " Yes, sir," said Rogers, and disappeared. And Rebecca said to herself that the master of the house spoke and acted precisely as though family worship haci been the custom in the McKenzie households from time immemorial the '.*